1 Is it possible to live on air? The concept of pneuma in Greek ph ilosophical accounts By Jordi Crespo Saumell University College Dublin August 2013
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 138
1
Is it possible to live on air
The concept of pneuma in Greek philosophical accounts
By Jordi Crespo Saumell
University College Dublin
August 2013
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 238
2
Table of Contents
1) Introduction pp 4 - 6
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes pp 6 ndash 8
22) Empedocles pp 8 - 14
23) Pythagorean fragments pp 14 - 16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia pp 16 - 18
3) Plato pp 18 - 23
4) Aristotle pp 23 - 33
5) The Derveni papyrus pp 33 - 35
6) Conclusions pp 36 - 37
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 338
3
Abstract
This dissertation has chiefly to do with linguistic processes of polysemy and
metonymy in regard to a Greek concept especially subject to overlap in meaning pneuma
Generally translated into Latin as spiritus pneumaacutes former significations look to be
substantially different to the major one with which the term has come down and stands for the
time being Insofar as it is accounting ancient Greek philosophical and scientific works
religious writings as well as documents of magical content pneuma is a unique term
doubtlessly amid the handful of ideas grounding Western tradition Hence it seems
worthwhile enquiring into its origins and former significations all the more when such an
investigation has yet to be undertaken but namely for only in this way there can be shed
some light upon pneumaacutes latter developments
In order to do so the present thesis dwells on primary Greek texts and follows a
historical outline the interval ranging primer usages of pneuma among Pre-Socratic
physiologists up to the rise of Stoicism Among the former ones there should be mentioned
Diogenes of Apollonia and Empedocles whose salient description on respiration (recently
implemented in light of the Papyrus Strasbourg) is thoroughly addressed However Aristotle
is certainly the pole this including the treatises casted in the Parva Naturalia and more
particularly De respiratione In being a new document and of exceptional importance
attention is finally focused on the occurrences of pneuma in the Derveni papyrus as well as its
cognate terms ether and air
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 438
4
Is it possible to live on air The concept of pneuma in Greek philosophical accounts
ΰ Ϊηαθ Ϋα
ζΫΰπ θ θγπθ θα1
1) Introduction
In being a living entity language is also in constant transformation The distinct
realities for a word might stand depend on who when and where that very word is uttered
This is what occurs for example when a Ὀἷὄm aὅ ἵὁmmὁὀ aὅ ldquoὀἷὈrdquo is picked out Back in the
past ldquonetrdquo not only meant a ldquofishing toolrdquo but also a ldquodefensive-throwing weaponrdquo that
gladiators handled in the arena indeed an ldquoanatomical part between the brain and the spinerdquo
for physicians Nowadays tennis player policeman and sociologist make use of the term in
several ways The fact of naming things of different nature by using the same word was early
noticed In the Categories Aristotle defined this phenomenon as homonymy2 Regardless of
the striking of the case this fact does not seem to preclude effective communication but
implications go certainly beyond
For differences in the meaning not only are determined by immediate context
diachronic insights reveal even more astonishing results If compared a Greek fisherman of
the first century AD conceived ldquonetrdquo as something radically distinct to what this might
actually mean for a todayacutes Australian teenager Despite both are making allusion to a tool
net must have been a well-knitted grid which helped the former one in his labor of catching
fishes while a global system by way of which it is possible to get and share information is
the main sense that the young one is likely to give
1 Corpus Hippocraticum De natura hominis 1 3 - 4
2 ἑfέ ldquoηπθτηπrdquo in Categories 1 1a 1 - 4 Aristotelian Logics is built on the ground of homonymy to wit the
disposition by virtue of which a word becomes common and is applied to different things as well as opposite to
synonymous or the coincidence of two things in both name and essence Cf Walters Art Museum 2011 fol
80v + 73r ΰ θθ ΰΫθ ϰα υ ἐἷὅiἶἷ ldquopaὄὁὀymyrdquo ὁὄ Ὀhiὀgὅ ὅaiἶ ἶἷὄivaὈivἷly by a
slight change in a word these three are main linguistic processes that may lead to confusion Hence for the sake
of disambiguation polysemy must be avoided in scientific descriptions as far as possible Cf eg Aristotle De
anima 412b 14
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 538
5
To use Aristotleacutes own word then this dissertation has namely to do with homonymy3 (or
polysemy according to the current nomenclature in Linguistics) and more particularly with
metonymy this is homonymypolysemy in its historical extent4 Sense becomes troublesome
as soon as a word is more and more away from its ostensive definition or its deictic reference
As easy as it seems this process comes across over and over and it is known again as
metonymy Beside its cognate procedures of metaphor and allegory metonymy constitutes
one of the key-concepts in Semantics Homonymy and metonymy give account of why
modern available devices fail in translation as well as implement Kuhnacutes notion of ldquoscientific
paradigmrdquo worldviews rely on what some words can stand at a certain moment but also in
the other way round for what is deemed to be unreal is something precisely recounted by
virtue of a vocabulary that no longer holds up its explanatory strength
With all this in mind this theoretical frame briefly expounded heretofore will be
applied to a Greek term especially subject to these phenomena pneuma (θηα) Stemming
fὄὁm θῖθ5 (to blow to breathe) pneumaacutes primary meaning roughly stands for wind In
being straightforwardly related to air thereby to respiration it comes as no surprise that
pneuma became the concern of philosophers and physicians at once As for a number of
important philosophical concepts like ldquoiἶἷardquo ὁὄ ldquohypὁὈhἷὅiὅrdquo pneuma could have been also
borrowed from medical accounts but the point is that pneuma will be found as a terminus
technicus at the basis of a complex system where Medicine Philosophy of Nature and
Theology are intertwined6
As a result this dissertation is intended to point the textual cornerstones of such a
tenet in Greek philosophical literature What is meant by this is that there will be only
considered those sources written in this language belonging to that broad literary genre called
philosophy and more concretely up to Stoicism There are several reasons to do so but to
3
To speak properly of homonymy eight conditions must be given at once being pneuma precisely one of theseinasmuch as related to the homophonic aspect in homonymy Aretas 1994 p 141 22rA 21 - 22 ϰ ῖ αα υθΫξθ θα ΰΫθβα ηπθυηα˙σθθ θ θηα ΰαϕάθ ηΫ ζσΰυ ϑησθ ΰΫθ
υθάϑαθέ
4 ἦhἷ ἕὄἷἷk wὁὄἶ ldquohὁmilyrdquo (ηζα) iὅ a gὁὁἶ ἷxamplἷ of this While in Aristotleacutes treatises that clearly stands
fὁὄ ldquoὅἷxὉal iὀὈἷrcoursἷrdquo - eg θ ηζᾳ in De generatione animalium 717b 19 - in Christian writings the
sense it takes is completely another oneέ IὈ alὅὁ appliἷὅ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm πβα Ὀhiὅ mἷaὀiὀg the preservation of a
substance or the avoidance from ripening in De generatione animalium 719b 1 - 2 and in De motu animalium
703a 10-1 but salvation or endurance of the soul after-death in Christian texts
5 Hill 1967 p 202
6
Cancik 2000 p 1181
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 638
6
mention perhaps the most noticeable the fact that the majority of essays dealing with pneuma
slightly tackle this period as a whole rather are centered on particular authors or lingering its
meaning around Christian sources In addition and as dominant philosophical trend darting
the Hellenistic period one of the consequences the rise of Stoicism brought along is that the
notion of pneuma acquires major relevance and new significations that should be studied
apart in more detail So far albeit being fully conscious of the partial scope of this
dissertation as regards the texts the method and the chronology the pretensions
underpinning the same are far more general and somewhat akin to the radical question once
posited by Kant7 Was ist der Mensch Such an anthropological endeavor will be addressed
fὄὁm aὀ ldquoἷὅὅἷὀὈialiὅὈ appὄὁaἵhrdquo chiming Ancient Greek thinking patterns so that while
mankind is normally defined by its most perceptible and external features say social
embedment and productive activities specific faculty of language knowledge and alike
contrarily and complementarily physiological anatomical and biological descriptions will be
taken into account here for to a considerable extent these latter ones determine the portrait of
human being amid former philosophical attempts in Ancient Greece
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes
Xenophanes of Colophon is seemingly the first to affirm ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ὅὁὉl (ουξ) iὅ
pneuma8 Pneuma is not here predicated of psyche yet it is evident that both are nearly
synonymous so that the resultant statement is no other than ldquopsyche is pneumardquoέ9 By this
Xenophanes does not mean that the soul is ldquospiritrdquo rather that everything which comes into
being is subject to extinction and liable to perish and by this general law the soul is
amounted to ldquoaiὄrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ10 Therefore the sense that pneuma takes in Xenophanes is that
ὁf ldquopἷὄiὅhaἴlἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ
On the other hand when it comes to discern how pneuma was regarded in Milessian
Physics the remaining fragments attributed to Anaximenes are extremely useful witnesses
chiefly due to the fact of being the first physiologist arguing for the primordial role of air
7 1992 p 538
8 Diogenes Laertius Vitae IX 19 10 σ φάθα ᾶθ ΰθσηθθ φγασθ α ουξ
θηα
9 De Witt 1918 pp 20 - 21
10
Hill 1967 p 203
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 738
7
Effectively Anaximenes holds that air is a generative substance and the basic form of
matter11
By virtue of rarefaction and condensation this is to say by the alteration provoqued
on the variable proportion of it that there is to be found in a particular place12
this primordial
air is considered the begetter of the rest of extant elements
The connection of pneuma in the sense of breath with pneuma insofar as wind is
formerly posited by Anaximenes13
To give account of this link there must be recalled that as
our soul - which is air - controls us so the breath and air encompass the whole cosmos14
As
Anaximander had clearly conceived air as an infinite component Anaximenes so did15
but
seemingly definite Anyhow the doxographer Aeumltius16
reports that Anaximenes purposely
maintained that all things were surrounded by pneuma aὀἶ aiὄ (θηα α ) 17 and as it
goes there are arguments to defend that Anaximenes did make no difference between air and
pneumaέ ἦhἷ α jὁiὀiὀg ἴὁὈh ὅὉἴὅὈaὀὈivἷὅ ἶὁἷὅ ὀὁὈ play a paὄὈiὈivἷ ὁὄ ἶiὅὈὄiἴὉὈivἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀ -
say the philosopher would have wanted to utter that the whole cosmos was made of pneuma
on the one hand and air on the other - ν ὄaὈhἷὄ Ὀhἷ ἵὁpὉlaὈivἷ ἵὁὀjὉὀἵὈiὁὀ α mὉὅὈ ἴἷ
regarded as taking the value of a non-exclusive disjunction and accordingly both terms air
and pneuma come out as synonymous Then Anaximenes is arguing for the indiscernibility
of air or in other words that it is actually impossible to define air by resorting to features like
ldquoiὀὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἷxὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquoέ Wἷ shall stumble upon this fact in Platoacutes Timaeus
meanwhile anybody is likely to deny that this position constitutes an exceptional singularity
in regard to what Greek philosophy had posited up to that moment this being probably why
Aeumltius feels somehow compelled to remark the wrongness of the equation as such
Anaximenesacute proposal this is the identification of air with pneuma will be sooner rejected
11 Aristotle Metaphysica A iii 984a 5 - 7 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋα α ΰΫθβ σθ α α ηΪζ
ξθ γΫα θ ζθ πηΪπθ
12 Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 pp 145 ff
13 In the air which holds us up there is a power which not only converts this inner breath into a synonymous oflife but also into a principle of corporeal cohesion Cf Safty 2003 p 96
14 Anaximenes Diels-Kranz (DK hereafter) 13 B 2 θ ουξά φβθ ηΫα α υΰαῖ ηᾶ
α ζθ θ σηθ θηα α Ϋξ Cf infr Aeumltius Placitis 278 5 ndash 17
15 Simplicius 24 26 ndash 28 ἈθαιηΫθβ υΪυ Μζά αῖ ΰΰθ ἈθαιηΪθυ ηαθ ηθα α θ ηΫθβθ φτθ α σθ φβθ ὥ ῖθ σθ ὥ ῖθ ζζ
ηΫθβθ Ϋα ζΫΰπθ αάθ aὀἶ ώippὁlyὈὉὅ ὁf ἤὁmἷ Refutatio I71-2 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋ α α θΜζά υ υΪυ Ϋα θ φβ θ ξθ θαέ
16 Placitis 278 5 ndash 17 ζΫΰα υθπθτηπ α θηα Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 158 fr 163
17
Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 146
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 238
2
Table of Contents
1) Introduction pp 4 - 6
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes pp 6 ndash 8
22) Empedocles pp 8 - 14
23) Pythagorean fragments pp 14 - 16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia pp 16 - 18
3) Plato pp 18 - 23
4) Aristotle pp 23 - 33
5) The Derveni papyrus pp 33 - 35
6) Conclusions pp 36 - 37
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 338
3
Abstract
This dissertation has chiefly to do with linguistic processes of polysemy and
metonymy in regard to a Greek concept especially subject to overlap in meaning pneuma
Generally translated into Latin as spiritus pneumaacutes former significations look to be
substantially different to the major one with which the term has come down and stands for the
time being Insofar as it is accounting ancient Greek philosophical and scientific works
religious writings as well as documents of magical content pneuma is a unique term
doubtlessly amid the handful of ideas grounding Western tradition Hence it seems
worthwhile enquiring into its origins and former significations all the more when such an
investigation has yet to be undertaken but namely for only in this way there can be shed
some light upon pneumaacutes latter developments
In order to do so the present thesis dwells on primary Greek texts and follows a
historical outline the interval ranging primer usages of pneuma among Pre-Socratic
physiologists up to the rise of Stoicism Among the former ones there should be mentioned
Diogenes of Apollonia and Empedocles whose salient description on respiration (recently
implemented in light of the Papyrus Strasbourg) is thoroughly addressed However Aristotle
is certainly the pole this including the treatises casted in the Parva Naturalia and more
particularly De respiratione In being a new document and of exceptional importance
attention is finally focused on the occurrences of pneuma in the Derveni papyrus as well as its
cognate terms ether and air
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 438
4
Is it possible to live on air The concept of pneuma in Greek philosophical accounts
ΰ Ϊηαθ Ϋα
ζΫΰπ θ θγπθ θα1
1) Introduction
In being a living entity language is also in constant transformation The distinct
realities for a word might stand depend on who when and where that very word is uttered
This is what occurs for example when a Ὀἷὄm aὅ ἵὁmmὁὀ aὅ ldquoὀἷὈrdquo is picked out Back in the
past ldquonetrdquo not only meant a ldquofishing toolrdquo but also a ldquodefensive-throwing weaponrdquo that
gladiators handled in the arena indeed an ldquoanatomical part between the brain and the spinerdquo
for physicians Nowadays tennis player policeman and sociologist make use of the term in
several ways The fact of naming things of different nature by using the same word was early
noticed In the Categories Aristotle defined this phenomenon as homonymy2 Regardless of
the striking of the case this fact does not seem to preclude effective communication but
implications go certainly beyond
For differences in the meaning not only are determined by immediate context
diachronic insights reveal even more astonishing results If compared a Greek fisherman of
the first century AD conceived ldquonetrdquo as something radically distinct to what this might
actually mean for a todayacutes Australian teenager Despite both are making allusion to a tool
net must have been a well-knitted grid which helped the former one in his labor of catching
fishes while a global system by way of which it is possible to get and share information is
the main sense that the young one is likely to give
1 Corpus Hippocraticum De natura hominis 1 3 - 4
2 ἑfέ ldquoηπθτηπrdquo in Categories 1 1a 1 - 4 Aristotelian Logics is built on the ground of homonymy to wit the
disposition by virtue of which a word becomes common and is applied to different things as well as opposite to
synonymous or the coincidence of two things in both name and essence Cf Walters Art Museum 2011 fol
80v + 73r ΰ θθ ΰΫθ ϰα υ ἐἷὅiἶἷ ldquopaὄὁὀymyrdquo ὁὄ Ὀhiὀgὅ ὅaiἶ ἶἷὄivaὈivἷly by a
slight change in a word these three are main linguistic processes that may lead to confusion Hence for the sake
of disambiguation polysemy must be avoided in scientific descriptions as far as possible Cf eg Aristotle De
anima 412b 14
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 538
5
To use Aristotleacutes own word then this dissertation has namely to do with homonymy3 (or
polysemy according to the current nomenclature in Linguistics) and more particularly with
metonymy this is homonymypolysemy in its historical extent4 Sense becomes troublesome
as soon as a word is more and more away from its ostensive definition or its deictic reference
As easy as it seems this process comes across over and over and it is known again as
metonymy Beside its cognate procedures of metaphor and allegory metonymy constitutes
one of the key-concepts in Semantics Homonymy and metonymy give account of why
modern available devices fail in translation as well as implement Kuhnacutes notion of ldquoscientific
paradigmrdquo worldviews rely on what some words can stand at a certain moment but also in
the other way round for what is deemed to be unreal is something precisely recounted by
virtue of a vocabulary that no longer holds up its explanatory strength
With all this in mind this theoretical frame briefly expounded heretofore will be
applied to a Greek term especially subject to these phenomena pneuma (θηα) Stemming
fὄὁm θῖθ5 (to blow to breathe) pneumaacutes primary meaning roughly stands for wind In
being straightforwardly related to air thereby to respiration it comes as no surprise that
pneuma became the concern of philosophers and physicians at once As for a number of
important philosophical concepts like ldquoiἶἷardquo ὁὄ ldquohypὁὈhἷὅiὅrdquo pneuma could have been also
borrowed from medical accounts but the point is that pneuma will be found as a terminus
technicus at the basis of a complex system where Medicine Philosophy of Nature and
Theology are intertwined6
As a result this dissertation is intended to point the textual cornerstones of such a
tenet in Greek philosophical literature What is meant by this is that there will be only
considered those sources written in this language belonging to that broad literary genre called
philosophy and more concretely up to Stoicism There are several reasons to do so but to
3
To speak properly of homonymy eight conditions must be given at once being pneuma precisely one of theseinasmuch as related to the homophonic aspect in homonymy Aretas 1994 p 141 22rA 21 - 22 ϰ ῖ αα υθΫξθ θα ΰΫθβα ηπθυηα˙σθθ θ θηα ΰαϕάθ ηΫ ζσΰυ ϑησθ ΰΫθ
υθάϑαθέ
4 ἦhἷ ἕὄἷἷk wὁὄἶ ldquohὁmilyrdquo (ηζα) iὅ a gὁὁἶ ἷxamplἷ of this While in Aristotleacutes treatises that clearly stands
fὁὄ ldquoὅἷxὉal iὀὈἷrcoursἷrdquo - eg θ ηζᾳ in De generatione animalium 717b 19 - in Christian writings the
sense it takes is completely another oneέ IὈ alὅὁ appliἷὅ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm πβα Ὀhiὅ mἷaὀiὀg the preservation of a
substance or the avoidance from ripening in De generatione animalium 719b 1 - 2 and in De motu animalium
703a 10-1 but salvation or endurance of the soul after-death in Christian texts
5 Hill 1967 p 202
6
Cancik 2000 p 1181
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 638
6
mention perhaps the most noticeable the fact that the majority of essays dealing with pneuma
slightly tackle this period as a whole rather are centered on particular authors or lingering its
meaning around Christian sources In addition and as dominant philosophical trend darting
the Hellenistic period one of the consequences the rise of Stoicism brought along is that the
notion of pneuma acquires major relevance and new significations that should be studied
apart in more detail So far albeit being fully conscious of the partial scope of this
dissertation as regards the texts the method and the chronology the pretensions
underpinning the same are far more general and somewhat akin to the radical question once
posited by Kant7 Was ist der Mensch Such an anthropological endeavor will be addressed
fὄὁm aὀ ldquoἷὅὅἷὀὈialiὅὈ appὄὁaἵhrdquo chiming Ancient Greek thinking patterns so that while
mankind is normally defined by its most perceptible and external features say social
embedment and productive activities specific faculty of language knowledge and alike
contrarily and complementarily physiological anatomical and biological descriptions will be
taken into account here for to a considerable extent these latter ones determine the portrait of
human being amid former philosophical attempts in Ancient Greece
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes
Xenophanes of Colophon is seemingly the first to affirm ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ὅὁὉl (ουξ) iὅ
pneuma8 Pneuma is not here predicated of psyche yet it is evident that both are nearly
synonymous so that the resultant statement is no other than ldquopsyche is pneumardquoέ9 By this
Xenophanes does not mean that the soul is ldquospiritrdquo rather that everything which comes into
being is subject to extinction and liable to perish and by this general law the soul is
amounted to ldquoaiὄrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ10 Therefore the sense that pneuma takes in Xenophanes is that
ὁf ldquopἷὄiὅhaἴlἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ
On the other hand when it comes to discern how pneuma was regarded in Milessian
Physics the remaining fragments attributed to Anaximenes are extremely useful witnesses
chiefly due to the fact of being the first physiologist arguing for the primordial role of air
7 1992 p 538
8 Diogenes Laertius Vitae IX 19 10 σ φάθα ᾶθ ΰθσηθθ φγασθ α ουξ
θηα
9 De Witt 1918 pp 20 - 21
10
Hill 1967 p 203
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 738
7
Effectively Anaximenes holds that air is a generative substance and the basic form of
matter11
By virtue of rarefaction and condensation this is to say by the alteration provoqued
on the variable proportion of it that there is to be found in a particular place12
this primordial
air is considered the begetter of the rest of extant elements
The connection of pneuma in the sense of breath with pneuma insofar as wind is
formerly posited by Anaximenes13
To give account of this link there must be recalled that as
our soul - which is air - controls us so the breath and air encompass the whole cosmos14
As
Anaximander had clearly conceived air as an infinite component Anaximenes so did15
but
seemingly definite Anyhow the doxographer Aeumltius16
reports that Anaximenes purposely
maintained that all things were surrounded by pneuma aὀἶ aiὄ (θηα α ) 17 and as it
goes there are arguments to defend that Anaximenes did make no difference between air and
pneumaέ ἦhἷ α jὁiὀiὀg ἴὁὈh ὅὉἴὅὈaὀὈivἷὅ ἶὁἷὅ ὀὁὈ play a paὄὈiὈivἷ ὁὄ ἶiὅὈὄiἴὉὈivἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀ -
say the philosopher would have wanted to utter that the whole cosmos was made of pneuma
on the one hand and air on the other - ν ὄaὈhἷὄ Ὀhἷ ἵὁpὉlaὈivἷ ἵὁὀjὉὀἵὈiὁὀ α mὉὅὈ ἴἷ
regarded as taking the value of a non-exclusive disjunction and accordingly both terms air
and pneuma come out as synonymous Then Anaximenes is arguing for the indiscernibility
of air or in other words that it is actually impossible to define air by resorting to features like
ldquoiὀὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἷxὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquoέ Wἷ shall stumble upon this fact in Platoacutes Timaeus
meanwhile anybody is likely to deny that this position constitutes an exceptional singularity
in regard to what Greek philosophy had posited up to that moment this being probably why
Aeumltius feels somehow compelled to remark the wrongness of the equation as such
Anaximenesacute proposal this is the identification of air with pneuma will be sooner rejected
11 Aristotle Metaphysica A iii 984a 5 - 7 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋα α ΰΫθβ σθ α α ηΪζ
ξθ γΫα θ ζθ πηΪπθ
12 Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 pp 145 ff
13 In the air which holds us up there is a power which not only converts this inner breath into a synonymous oflife but also into a principle of corporeal cohesion Cf Safty 2003 p 96
14 Anaximenes Diels-Kranz (DK hereafter) 13 B 2 θ ουξά φβθ ηΫα α υΰαῖ ηᾶ
α ζθ θ σηθ θηα α Ϋξ Cf infr Aeumltius Placitis 278 5 ndash 17
15 Simplicius 24 26 ndash 28 ἈθαιηΫθβ υΪυ Μζά αῖ ΰΰθ ἈθαιηΪθυ ηαθ ηθα α θ ηΫθβθ φτθ α σθ φβθ ὥ ῖθ σθ ὥ ῖθ ζζ
ηΫθβθ Ϋα ζΫΰπθ αάθ aὀἶ ώippὁlyὈὉὅ ὁf ἤὁmἷ Refutatio I71-2 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋ α α θΜζά υ υΪυ Ϋα θ φβ θ ξθ θαέ
16 Placitis 278 5 ndash 17 ζΫΰα υθπθτηπ α θηα Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 158 fr 163
17
Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 146
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 338
3
Abstract
This dissertation has chiefly to do with linguistic processes of polysemy and
metonymy in regard to a Greek concept especially subject to overlap in meaning pneuma
Generally translated into Latin as spiritus pneumaacutes former significations look to be
substantially different to the major one with which the term has come down and stands for the
time being Insofar as it is accounting ancient Greek philosophical and scientific works
religious writings as well as documents of magical content pneuma is a unique term
doubtlessly amid the handful of ideas grounding Western tradition Hence it seems
worthwhile enquiring into its origins and former significations all the more when such an
investigation has yet to be undertaken but namely for only in this way there can be shed
some light upon pneumaacutes latter developments
In order to do so the present thesis dwells on primary Greek texts and follows a
historical outline the interval ranging primer usages of pneuma among Pre-Socratic
physiologists up to the rise of Stoicism Among the former ones there should be mentioned
Diogenes of Apollonia and Empedocles whose salient description on respiration (recently
implemented in light of the Papyrus Strasbourg) is thoroughly addressed However Aristotle
is certainly the pole this including the treatises casted in the Parva Naturalia and more
particularly De respiratione In being a new document and of exceptional importance
attention is finally focused on the occurrences of pneuma in the Derveni papyrus as well as its
cognate terms ether and air
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 438
4
Is it possible to live on air The concept of pneuma in Greek philosophical accounts
ΰ Ϊηαθ Ϋα
ζΫΰπ θ θγπθ θα1
1) Introduction
In being a living entity language is also in constant transformation The distinct
realities for a word might stand depend on who when and where that very word is uttered
This is what occurs for example when a Ὀἷὄm aὅ ἵὁmmὁὀ aὅ ldquoὀἷὈrdquo is picked out Back in the
past ldquonetrdquo not only meant a ldquofishing toolrdquo but also a ldquodefensive-throwing weaponrdquo that
gladiators handled in the arena indeed an ldquoanatomical part between the brain and the spinerdquo
for physicians Nowadays tennis player policeman and sociologist make use of the term in
several ways The fact of naming things of different nature by using the same word was early
noticed In the Categories Aristotle defined this phenomenon as homonymy2 Regardless of
the striking of the case this fact does not seem to preclude effective communication but
implications go certainly beyond
For differences in the meaning not only are determined by immediate context
diachronic insights reveal even more astonishing results If compared a Greek fisherman of
the first century AD conceived ldquonetrdquo as something radically distinct to what this might
actually mean for a todayacutes Australian teenager Despite both are making allusion to a tool
net must have been a well-knitted grid which helped the former one in his labor of catching
fishes while a global system by way of which it is possible to get and share information is
the main sense that the young one is likely to give
1 Corpus Hippocraticum De natura hominis 1 3 - 4
2 ἑfέ ldquoηπθτηπrdquo in Categories 1 1a 1 - 4 Aristotelian Logics is built on the ground of homonymy to wit the
disposition by virtue of which a word becomes common and is applied to different things as well as opposite to
synonymous or the coincidence of two things in both name and essence Cf Walters Art Museum 2011 fol
80v + 73r ΰ θθ ΰΫθ ϰα υ ἐἷὅiἶἷ ldquopaὄὁὀymyrdquo ὁὄ Ὀhiὀgὅ ὅaiἶ ἶἷὄivaὈivἷly by a
slight change in a word these three are main linguistic processes that may lead to confusion Hence for the sake
of disambiguation polysemy must be avoided in scientific descriptions as far as possible Cf eg Aristotle De
anima 412b 14
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 538
5
To use Aristotleacutes own word then this dissertation has namely to do with homonymy3 (or
polysemy according to the current nomenclature in Linguistics) and more particularly with
metonymy this is homonymypolysemy in its historical extent4 Sense becomes troublesome
as soon as a word is more and more away from its ostensive definition or its deictic reference
As easy as it seems this process comes across over and over and it is known again as
metonymy Beside its cognate procedures of metaphor and allegory metonymy constitutes
one of the key-concepts in Semantics Homonymy and metonymy give account of why
modern available devices fail in translation as well as implement Kuhnacutes notion of ldquoscientific
paradigmrdquo worldviews rely on what some words can stand at a certain moment but also in
the other way round for what is deemed to be unreal is something precisely recounted by
virtue of a vocabulary that no longer holds up its explanatory strength
With all this in mind this theoretical frame briefly expounded heretofore will be
applied to a Greek term especially subject to these phenomena pneuma (θηα) Stemming
fὄὁm θῖθ5 (to blow to breathe) pneumaacutes primary meaning roughly stands for wind In
being straightforwardly related to air thereby to respiration it comes as no surprise that
pneuma became the concern of philosophers and physicians at once As for a number of
important philosophical concepts like ldquoiἶἷardquo ὁὄ ldquohypὁὈhἷὅiὅrdquo pneuma could have been also
borrowed from medical accounts but the point is that pneuma will be found as a terminus
technicus at the basis of a complex system where Medicine Philosophy of Nature and
Theology are intertwined6
As a result this dissertation is intended to point the textual cornerstones of such a
tenet in Greek philosophical literature What is meant by this is that there will be only
considered those sources written in this language belonging to that broad literary genre called
philosophy and more concretely up to Stoicism There are several reasons to do so but to
3
To speak properly of homonymy eight conditions must be given at once being pneuma precisely one of theseinasmuch as related to the homophonic aspect in homonymy Aretas 1994 p 141 22rA 21 - 22 ϰ ῖ αα υθΫξθ θα ΰΫθβα ηπθυηα˙σθθ θ θηα ΰαϕάθ ηΫ ζσΰυ ϑησθ ΰΫθ
υθάϑαθέ
4 ἦhἷ ἕὄἷἷk wὁὄἶ ldquohὁmilyrdquo (ηζα) iὅ a gὁὁἶ ἷxamplἷ of this While in Aristotleacutes treatises that clearly stands
fὁὄ ldquoὅἷxὉal iὀὈἷrcoursἷrdquo - eg θ ηζᾳ in De generatione animalium 717b 19 - in Christian writings the
sense it takes is completely another oneέ IὈ alὅὁ appliἷὅ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm πβα Ὀhiὅ mἷaὀiὀg the preservation of a
substance or the avoidance from ripening in De generatione animalium 719b 1 - 2 and in De motu animalium
703a 10-1 but salvation or endurance of the soul after-death in Christian texts
5 Hill 1967 p 202
6
Cancik 2000 p 1181
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 638
6
mention perhaps the most noticeable the fact that the majority of essays dealing with pneuma
slightly tackle this period as a whole rather are centered on particular authors or lingering its
meaning around Christian sources In addition and as dominant philosophical trend darting
the Hellenistic period one of the consequences the rise of Stoicism brought along is that the
notion of pneuma acquires major relevance and new significations that should be studied
apart in more detail So far albeit being fully conscious of the partial scope of this
dissertation as regards the texts the method and the chronology the pretensions
underpinning the same are far more general and somewhat akin to the radical question once
posited by Kant7 Was ist der Mensch Such an anthropological endeavor will be addressed
fὄὁm aὀ ldquoἷὅὅἷὀὈialiὅὈ appὄὁaἵhrdquo chiming Ancient Greek thinking patterns so that while
mankind is normally defined by its most perceptible and external features say social
embedment and productive activities specific faculty of language knowledge and alike
contrarily and complementarily physiological anatomical and biological descriptions will be
taken into account here for to a considerable extent these latter ones determine the portrait of
human being amid former philosophical attempts in Ancient Greece
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes
Xenophanes of Colophon is seemingly the first to affirm ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ὅὁὉl (ουξ) iὅ
pneuma8 Pneuma is not here predicated of psyche yet it is evident that both are nearly
synonymous so that the resultant statement is no other than ldquopsyche is pneumardquoέ9 By this
Xenophanes does not mean that the soul is ldquospiritrdquo rather that everything which comes into
being is subject to extinction and liable to perish and by this general law the soul is
amounted to ldquoaiὄrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ10 Therefore the sense that pneuma takes in Xenophanes is that
ὁf ldquopἷὄiὅhaἴlἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ
On the other hand when it comes to discern how pneuma was regarded in Milessian
Physics the remaining fragments attributed to Anaximenes are extremely useful witnesses
chiefly due to the fact of being the first physiologist arguing for the primordial role of air
7 1992 p 538
8 Diogenes Laertius Vitae IX 19 10 σ φάθα ᾶθ ΰθσηθθ φγασθ α ουξ
θηα
9 De Witt 1918 pp 20 - 21
10
Hill 1967 p 203
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 738
7
Effectively Anaximenes holds that air is a generative substance and the basic form of
matter11
By virtue of rarefaction and condensation this is to say by the alteration provoqued
on the variable proportion of it that there is to be found in a particular place12
this primordial
air is considered the begetter of the rest of extant elements
The connection of pneuma in the sense of breath with pneuma insofar as wind is
formerly posited by Anaximenes13
To give account of this link there must be recalled that as
our soul - which is air - controls us so the breath and air encompass the whole cosmos14
As
Anaximander had clearly conceived air as an infinite component Anaximenes so did15
but
seemingly definite Anyhow the doxographer Aeumltius16
reports that Anaximenes purposely
maintained that all things were surrounded by pneuma aὀἶ aiὄ (θηα α ) 17 and as it
goes there are arguments to defend that Anaximenes did make no difference between air and
pneumaέ ἦhἷ α jὁiὀiὀg ἴὁὈh ὅὉἴὅὈaὀὈivἷὅ ἶὁἷὅ ὀὁὈ play a paὄὈiὈivἷ ὁὄ ἶiὅὈὄiἴὉὈivἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀ -
say the philosopher would have wanted to utter that the whole cosmos was made of pneuma
on the one hand and air on the other - ν ὄaὈhἷὄ Ὀhἷ ἵὁpὉlaὈivἷ ἵὁὀjὉὀἵὈiὁὀ α mὉὅὈ ἴἷ
regarded as taking the value of a non-exclusive disjunction and accordingly both terms air
and pneuma come out as synonymous Then Anaximenes is arguing for the indiscernibility
of air or in other words that it is actually impossible to define air by resorting to features like
ldquoiὀὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἷxὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquoέ Wἷ shall stumble upon this fact in Platoacutes Timaeus
meanwhile anybody is likely to deny that this position constitutes an exceptional singularity
in regard to what Greek philosophy had posited up to that moment this being probably why
Aeumltius feels somehow compelled to remark the wrongness of the equation as such
Anaximenesacute proposal this is the identification of air with pneuma will be sooner rejected
11 Aristotle Metaphysica A iii 984a 5 - 7 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋα α ΰΫθβ σθ α α ηΪζ
ξθ γΫα θ ζθ πηΪπθ
12 Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 pp 145 ff
13 In the air which holds us up there is a power which not only converts this inner breath into a synonymous oflife but also into a principle of corporeal cohesion Cf Safty 2003 p 96
14 Anaximenes Diels-Kranz (DK hereafter) 13 B 2 θ ουξά φβθ ηΫα α υΰαῖ ηᾶ
α ζθ θ σηθ θηα α Ϋξ Cf infr Aeumltius Placitis 278 5 ndash 17
15 Simplicius 24 26 ndash 28 ἈθαιηΫθβ υΪυ Μζά αῖ ΰΰθ ἈθαιηΪθυ ηαθ ηθα α θ ηΫθβθ φτθ α σθ φβθ ὥ ῖθ σθ ὥ ῖθ ζζ
ηΫθβθ Ϋα ζΫΰπθ αάθ aὀἶ ώippὁlyὈὉὅ ὁf ἤὁmἷ Refutatio I71-2 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋ α α θΜζά υ υΪυ Ϋα θ φβ θ ξθ θαέ
16 Placitis 278 5 ndash 17 ζΫΰα υθπθτηπ α θηα Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 158 fr 163
17
Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 146
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 438
4
Is it possible to live on air The concept of pneuma in Greek philosophical accounts
ΰ Ϊηαθ Ϋα
ζΫΰπ θ θγπθ θα1
1) Introduction
In being a living entity language is also in constant transformation The distinct
realities for a word might stand depend on who when and where that very word is uttered
This is what occurs for example when a Ὀἷὄm aὅ ἵὁmmὁὀ aὅ ldquoὀἷὈrdquo is picked out Back in the
past ldquonetrdquo not only meant a ldquofishing toolrdquo but also a ldquodefensive-throwing weaponrdquo that
gladiators handled in the arena indeed an ldquoanatomical part between the brain and the spinerdquo
for physicians Nowadays tennis player policeman and sociologist make use of the term in
several ways The fact of naming things of different nature by using the same word was early
noticed In the Categories Aristotle defined this phenomenon as homonymy2 Regardless of
the striking of the case this fact does not seem to preclude effective communication but
implications go certainly beyond
For differences in the meaning not only are determined by immediate context
diachronic insights reveal even more astonishing results If compared a Greek fisherman of
the first century AD conceived ldquonetrdquo as something radically distinct to what this might
actually mean for a todayacutes Australian teenager Despite both are making allusion to a tool
net must have been a well-knitted grid which helped the former one in his labor of catching
fishes while a global system by way of which it is possible to get and share information is
the main sense that the young one is likely to give
1 Corpus Hippocraticum De natura hominis 1 3 - 4
2 ἑfέ ldquoηπθτηπrdquo in Categories 1 1a 1 - 4 Aristotelian Logics is built on the ground of homonymy to wit the
disposition by virtue of which a word becomes common and is applied to different things as well as opposite to
synonymous or the coincidence of two things in both name and essence Cf Walters Art Museum 2011 fol
80v + 73r ΰ θθ ΰΫθ ϰα υ ἐἷὅiἶἷ ldquopaὄὁὀymyrdquo ὁὄ Ὀhiὀgὅ ὅaiἶ ἶἷὄivaὈivἷly by a
slight change in a word these three are main linguistic processes that may lead to confusion Hence for the sake
of disambiguation polysemy must be avoided in scientific descriptions as far as possible Cf eg Aristotle De
anima 412b 14
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 538
5
To use Aristotleacutes own word then this dissertation has namely to do with homonymy3 (or
polysemy according to the current nomenclature in Linguistics) and more particularly with
metonymy this is homonymypolysemy in its historical extent4 Sense becomes troublesome
as soon as a word is more and more away from its ostensive definition or its deictic reference
As easy as it seems this process comes across over and over and it is known again as
metonymy Beside its cognate procedures of metaphor and allegory metonymy constitutes
one of the key-concepts in Semantics Homonymy and metonymy give account of why
modern available devices fail in translation as well as implement Kuhnacutes notion of ldquoscientific
paradigmrdquo worldviews rely on what some words can stand at a certain moment but also in
the other way round for what is deemed to be unreal is something precisely recounted by
virtue of a vocabulary that no longer holds up its explanatory strength
With all this in mind this theoretical frame briefly expounded heretofore will be
applied to a Greek term especially subject to these phenomena pneuma (θηα) Stemming
fὄὁm θῖθ5 (to blow to breathe) pneumaacutes primary meaning roughly stands for wind In
being straightforwardly related to air thereby to respiration it comes as no surprise that
pneuma became the concern of philosophers and physicians at once As for a number of
important philosophical concepts like ldquoiἶἷardquo ὁὄ ldquohypὁὈhἷὅiὅrdquo pneuma could have been also
borrowed from medical accounts but the point is that pneuma will be found as a terminus
technicus at the basis of a complex system where Medicine Philosophy of Nature and
Theology are intertwined6
As a result this dissertation is intended to point the textual cornerstones of such a
tenet in Greek philosophical literature What is meant by this is that there will be only
considered those sources written in this language belonging to that broad literary genre called
philosophy and more concretely up to Stoicism There are several reasons to do so but to
3
To speak properly of homonymy eight conditions must be given at once being pneuma precisely one of theseinasmuch as related to the homophonic aspect in homonymy Aretas 1994 p 141 22rA 21 - 22 ϰ ῖ αα υθΫξθ θα ΰΫθβα ηπθυηα˙σθθ θ θηα ΰαϕάθ ηΫ ζσΰυ ϑησθ ΰΫθ
υθάϑαθέ
4 ἦhἷ ἕὄἷἷk wὁὄἶ ldquohὁmilyrdquo (ηζα) iὅ a gὁὁἶ ἷxamplἷ of this While in Aristotleacutes treatises that clearly stands
fὁὄ ldquoὅἷxὉal iὀὈἷrcoursἷrdquo - eg θ ηζᾳ in De generatione animalium 717b 19 - in Christian writings the
sense it takes is completely another oneέ IὈ alὅὁ appliἷὅ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm πβα Ὀhiὅ mἷaὀiὀg the preservation of a
substance or the avoidance from ripening in De generatione animalium 719b 1 - 2 and in De motu animalium
703a 10-1 but salvation or endurance of the soul after-death in Christian texts
5 Hill 1967 p 202
6
Cancik 2000 p 1181
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 638
6
mention perhaps the most noticeable the fact that the majority of essays dealing with pneuma
slightly tackle this period as a whole rather are centered on particular authors or lingering its
meaning around Christian sources In addition and as dominant philosophical trend darting
the Hellenistic period one of the consequences the rise of Stoicism brought along is that the
notion of pneuma acquires major relevance and new significations that should be studied
apart in more detail So far albeit being fully conscious of the partial scope of this
dissertation as regards the texts the method and the chronology the pretensions
underpinning the same are far more general and somewhat akin to the radical question once
posited by Kant7 Was ist der Mensch Such an anthropological endeavor will be addressed
fὄὁm aὀ ldquoἷὅὅἷὀὈialiὅὈ appὄὁaἵhrdquo chiming Ancient Greek thinking patterns so that while
mankind is normally defined by its most perceptible and external features say social
embedment and productive activities specific faculty of language knowledge and alike
contrarily and complementarily physiological anatomical and biological descriptions will be
taken into account here for to a considerable extent these latter ones determine the portrait of
human being amid former philosophical attempts in Ancient Greece
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes
Xenophanes of Colophon is seemingly the first to affirm ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ὅὁὉl (ουξ) iὅ
pneuma8 Pneuma is not here predicated of psyche yet it is evident that both are nearly
synonymous so that the resultant statement is no other than ldquopsyche is pneumardquoέ9 By this
Xenophanes does not mean that the soul is ldquospiritrdquo rather that everything which comes into
being is subject to extinction and liable to perish and by this general law the soul is
amounted to ldquoaiὄrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ10 Therefore the sense that pneuma takes in Xenophanes is that
ὁf ldquopἷὄiὅhaἴlἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ
On the other hand when it comes to discern how pneuma was regarded in Milessian
Physics the remaining fragments attributed to Anaximenes are extremely useful witnesses
chiefly due to the fact of being the first physiologist arguing for the primordial role of air
7 1992 p 538
8 Diogenes Laertius Vitae IX 19 10 σ φάθα ᾶθ ΰθσηθθ φγασθ α ουξ
θηα
9 De Witt 1918 pp 20 - 21
10
Hill 1967 p 203
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 738
7
Effectively Anaximenes holds that air is a generative substance and the basic form of
matter11
By virtue of rarefaction and condensation this is to say by the alteration provoqued
on the variable proportion of it that there is to be found in a particular place12
this primordial
air is considered the begetter of the rest of extant elements
The connection of pneuma in the sense of breath with pneuma insofar as wind is
formerly posited by Anaximenes13
To give account of this link there must be recalled that as
our soul - which is air - controls us so the breath and air encompass the whole cosmos14
As
Anaximander had clearly conceived air as an infinite component Anaximenes so did15
but
seemingly definite Anyhow the doxographer Aeumltius16
reports that Anaximenes purposely
maintained that all things were surrounded by pneuma aὀἶ aiὄ (θηα α ) 17 and as it
goes there are arguments to defend that Anaximenes did make no difference between air and
pneumaέ ἦhἷ α jὁiὀiὀg ἴὁὈh ὅὉἴὅὈaὀὈivἷὅ ἶὁἷὅ ὀὁὈ play a paὄὈiὈivἷ ὁὄ ἶiὅὈὄiἴὉὈivἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀ -
say the philosopher would have wanted to utter that the whole cosmos was made of pneuma
on the one hand and air on the other - ν ὄaὈhἷὄ Ὀhἷ ἵὁpὉlaὈivἷ ἵὁὀjὉὀἵὈiὁὀ α mὉὅὈ ἴἷ
regarded as taking the value of a non-exclusive disjunction and accordingly both terms air
and pneuma come out as synonymous Then Anaximenes is arguing for the indiscernibility
of air or in other words that it is actually impossible to define air by resorting to features like
ldquoiὀὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἷxὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquoέ Wἷ shall stumble upon this fact in Platoacutes Timaeus
meanwhile anybody is likely to deny that this position constitutes an exceptional singularity
in regard to what Greek philosophy had posited up to that moment this being probably why
Aeumltius feels somehow compelled to remark the wrongness of the equation as such
Anaximenesacute proposal this is the identification of air with pneuma will be sooner rejected
11 Aristotle Metaphysica A iii 984a 5 - 7 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋα α ΰΫθβ σθ α α ηΪζ
ξθ γΫα θ ζθ πηΪπθ
12 Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 pp 145 ff
13 In the air which holds us up there is a power which not only converts this inner breath into a synonymous oflife but also into a principle of corporeal cohesion Cf Safty 2003 p 96
14 Anaximenes Diels-Kranz (DK hereafter) 13 B 2 θ ουξά φβθ ηΫα α υΰαῖ ηᾶ
α ζθ θ σηθ θηα α Ϋξ Cf infr Aeumltius Placitis 278 5 ndash 17
15 Simplicius 24 26 ndash 28 ἈθαιηΫθβ υΪυ Μζά αῖ ΰΰθ ἈθαιηΪθυ ηαθ ηθα α θ ηΫθβθ φτθ α σθ φβθ ὥ ῖθ σθ ὥ ῖθ ζζ
ηΫθβθ Ϋα ζΫΰπθ αάθ aὀἶ ώippὁlyὈὉὅ ὁf ἤὁmἷ Refutatio I71-2 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋ α α θΜζά υ υΪυ Ϋα θ φβ θ ξθ θαέ
16 Placitis 278 5 ndash 17 ζΫΰα υθπθτηπ α θηα Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 158 fr 163
17
Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 146
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 538
5
To use Aristotleacutes own word then this dissertation has namely to do with homonymy3 (or
polysemy according to the current nomenclature in Linguistics) and more particularly with
metonymy this is homonymypolysemy in its historical extent4 Sense becomes troublesome
as soon as a word is more and more away from its ostensive definition or its deictic reference
As easy as it seems this process comes across over and over and it is known again as
metonymy Beside its cognate procedures of metaphor and allegory metonymy constitutes
one of the key-concepts in Semantics Homonymy and metonymy give account of why
modern available devices fail in translation as well as implement Kuhnacutes notion of ldquoscientific
paradigmrdquo worldviews rely on what some words can stand at a certain moment but also in
the other way round for what is deemed to be unreal is something precisely recounted by
virtue of a vocabulary that no longer holds up its explanatory strength
With all this in mind this theoretical frame briefly expounded heretofore will be
applied to a Greek term especially subject to these phenomena pneuma (θηα) Stemming
fὄὁm θῖθ5 (to blow to breathe) pneumaacutes primary meaning roughly stands for wind In
being straightforwardly related to air thereby to respiration it comes as no surprise that
pneuma became the concern of philosophers and physicians at once As for a number of
important philosophical concepts like ldquoiἶἷardquo ὁὄ ldquohypὁὈhἷὅiὅrdquo pneuma could have been also
borrowed from medical accounts but the point is that pneuma will be found as a terminus
technicus at the basis of a complex system where Medicine Philosophy of Nature and
Theology are intertwined6
As a result this dissertation is intended to point the textual cornerstones of such a
tenet in Greek philosophical literature What is meant by this is that there will be only
considered those sources written in this language belonging to that broad literary genre called
philosophy and more concretely up to Stoicism There are several reasons to do so but to
3
To speak properly of homonymy eight conditions must be given at once being pneuma precisely one of theseinasmuch as related to the homophonic aspect in homonymy Aretas 1994 p 141 22rA 21 - 22 ϰ ῖ αα υθΫξθ θα ΰΫθβα ηπθυηα˙σθθ θ θηα ΰαϕάθ ηΫ ζσΰυ ϑησθ ΰΫθ
υθάϑαθέ
4 ἦhἷ ἕὄἷἷk wὁὄἶ ldquohὁmilyrdquo (ηζα) iὅ a gὁὁἶ ἷxamplἷ of this While in Aristotleacutes treatises that clearly stands
fὁὄ ldquoὅἷxὉal iὀὈἷrcoursἷrdquo - eg θ ηζᾳ in De generatione animalium 717b 19 - in Christian writings the
sense it takes is completely another oneέ IὈ alὅὁ appliἷὅ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm πβα Ὀhiὅ mἷaὀiὀg the preservation of a
substance or the avoidance from ripening in De generatione animalium 719b 1 - 2 and in De motu animalium
703a 10-1 but salvation or endurance of the soul after-death in Christian texts
5 Hill 1967 p 202
6
Cancik 2000 p 1181
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 638
6
mention perhaps the most noticeable the fact that the majority of essays dealing with pneuma
slightly tackle this period as a whole rather are centered on particular authors or lingering its
meaning around Christian sources In addition and as dominant philosophical trend darting
the Hellenistic period one of the consequences the rise of Stoicism brought along is that the
notion of pneuma acquires major relevance and new significations that should be studied
apart in more detail So far albeit being fully conscious of the partial scope of this
dissertation as regards the texts the method and the chronology the pretensions
underpinning the same are far more general and somewhat akin to the radical question once
posited by Kant7 Was ist der Mensch Such an anthropological endeavor will be addressed
fὄὁm aὀ ldquoἷὅὅἷὀὈialiὅὈ appὄὁaἵhrdquo chiming Ancient Greek thinking patterns so that while
mankind is normally defined by its most perceptible and external features say social
embedment and productive activities specific faculty of language knowledge and alike
contrarily and complementarily physiological anatomical and biological descriptions will be
taken into account here for to a considerable extent these latter ones determine the portrait of
human being amid former philosophical attempts in Ancient Greece
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes
Xenophanes of Colophon is seemingly the first to affirm ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ὅὁὉl (ουξ) iὅ
pneuma8 Pneuma is not here predicated of psyche yet it is evident that both are nearly
synonymous so that the resultant statement is no other than ldquopsyche is pneumardquoέ9 By this
Xenophanes does not mean that the soul is ldquospiritrdquo rather that everything which comes into
being is subject to extinction and liable to perish and by this general law the soul is
amounted to ldquoaiὄrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ10 Therefore the sense that pneuma takes in Xenophanes is that
ὁf ldquopἷὄiὅhaἴlἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ
On the other hand when it comes to discern how pneuma was regarded in Milessian
Physics the remaining fragments attributed to Anaximenes are extremely useful witnesses
chiefly due to the fact of being the first physiologist arguing for the primordial role of air
7 1992 p 538
8 Diogenes Laertius Vitae IX 19 10 σ φάθα ᾶθ ΰθσηθθ φγασθ α ουξ
θηα
9 De Witt 1918 pp 20 - 21
10
Hill 1967 p 203
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 738
7
Effectively Anaximenes holds that air is a generative substance and the basic form of
matter11
By virtue of rarefaction and condensation this is to say by the alteration provoqued
on the variable proportion of it that there is to be found in a particular place12
this primordial
air is considered the begetter of the rest of extant elements
The connection of pneuma in the sense of breath with pneuma insofar as wind is
formerly posited by Anaximenes13
To give account of this link there must be recalled that as
our soul - which is air - controls us so the breath and air encompass the whole cosmos14
As
Anaximander had clearly conceived air as an infinite component Anaximenes so did15
but
seemingly definite Anyhow the doxographer Aeumltius16
reports that Anaximenes purposely
maintained that all things were surrounded by pneuma aὀἶ aiὄ (θηα α ) 17 and as it
goes there are arguments to defend that Anaximenes did make no difference between air and
pneumaέ ἦhἷ α jὁiὀiὀg ἴὁὈh ὅὉἴὅὈaὀὈivἷὅ ἶὁἷὅ ὀὁὈ play a paὄὈiὈivἷ ὁὄ ἶiὅὈὄiἴὉὈivἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀ -
say the philosopher would have wanted to utter that the whole cosmos was made of pneuma
on the one hand and air on the other - ν ὄaὈhἷὄ Ὀhἷ ἵὁpὉlaὈivἷ ἵὁὀjὉὀἵὈiὁὀ α mὉὅὈ ἴἷ
regarded as taking the value of a non-exclusive disjunction and accordingly both terms air
and pneuma come out as synonymous Then Anaximenes is arguing for the indiscernibility
of air or in other words that it is actually impossible to define air by resorting to features like
ldquoiὀὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἷxὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquoέ Wἷ shall stumble upon this fact in Platoacutes Timaeus
meanwhile anybody is likely to deny that this position constitutes an exceptional singularity
in regard to what Greek philosophy had posited up to that moment this being probably why
Aeumltius feels somehow compelled to remark the wrongness of the equation as such
Anaximenesacute proposal this is the identification of air with pneuma will be sooner rejected
11 Aristotle Metaphysica A iii 984a 5 - 7 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋα α ΰΫθβ σθ α α ηΪζ
ξθ γΫα θ ζθ πηΪπθ
12 Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 pp 145 ff
13 In the air which holds us up there is a power which not only converts this inner breath into a synonymous oflife but also into a principle of corporeal cohesion Cf Safty 2003 p 96
14 Anaximenes Diels-Kranz (DK hereafter) 13 B 2 θ ουξά φβθ ηΫα α υΰαῖ ηᾶ
α ζθ θ σηθ θηα α Ϋξ Cf infr Aeumltius Placitis 278 5 ndash 17
15 Simplicius 24 26 ndash 28 ἈθαιηΫθβ υΪυ Μζά αῖ ΰΰθ ἈθαιηΪθυ ηαθ ηθα α θ ηΫθβθ φτθ α σθ φβθ ὥ ῖθ σθ ὥ ῖθ ζζ
ηΫθβθ Ϋα ζΫΰπθ αάθ aὀἶ ώippὁlyὈὉὅ ὁf ἤὁmἷ Refutatio I71-2 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋ α α θΜζά υ υΪυ Ϋα θ φβ θ ξθ θαέ
16 Placitis 278 5 ndash 17 ζΫΰα υθπθτηπ α θηα Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 158 fr 163
17
Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 146
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 638
6
mention perhaps the most noticeable the fact that the majority of essays dealing with pneuma
slightly tackle this period as a whole rather are centered on particular authors or lingering its
meaning around Christian sources In addition and as dominant philosophical trend darting
the Hellenistic period one of the consequences the rise of Stoicism brought along is that the
notion of pneuma acquires major relevance and new significations that should be studied
apart in more detail So far albeit being fully conscious of the partial scope of this
dissertation as regards the texts the method and the chronology the pretensions
underpinning the same are far more general and somewhat akin to the radical question once
posited by Kant7 Was ist der Mensch Such an anthropological endeavor will be addressed
fὄὁm aὀ ldquoἷὅὅἷὀὈialiὅὈ appὄὁaἵhrdquo chiming Ancient Greek thinking patterns so that while
mankind is normally defined by its most perceptible and external features say social
embedment and productive activities specific faculty of language knowledge and alike
contrarily and complementarily physiological anatomical and biological descriptions will be
taken into account here for to a considerable extent these latter ones determine the portrait of
human being amid former philosophical attempts in Ancient Greece
2) Pre-Socratic accounts
21) Xenophanes of Colophon and Anaximenes
Xenophanes of Colophon is seemingly the first to affirm ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ὅὁὉl (ουξ) iὅ
pneuma8 Pneuma is not here predicated of psyche yet it is evident that both are nearly
synonymous so that the resultant statement is no other than ldquopsyche is pneumardquoέ9 By this
Xenophanes does not mean that the soul is ldquospiritrdquo rather that everything which comes into
being is subject to extinction and liable to perish and by this general law the soul is
amounted to ldquoaiὄrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ10 Therefore the sense that pneuma takes in Xenophanes is that
ὁf ldquopἷὄiὅhaἴlἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquoέ
On the other hand when it comes to discern how pneuma was regarded in Milessian
Physics the remaining fragments attributed to Anaximenes are extremely useful witnesses
chiefly due to the fact of being the first physiologist arguing for the primordial role of air
7 1992 p 538
8 Diogenes Laertius Vitae IX 19 10 σ φάθα ᾶθ ΰθσηθθ φγασθ α ουξ
θηα
9 De Witt 1918 pp 20 - 21
10
Hill 1967 p 203
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 738
7
Effectively Anaximenes holds that air is a generative substance and the basic form of
matter11
By virtue of rarefaction and condensation this is to say by the alteration provoqued
on the variable proportion of it that there is to be found in a particular place12
this primordial
air is considered the begetter of the rest of extant elements
The connection of pneuma in the sense of breath with pneuma insofar as wind is
formerly posited by Anaximenes13
To give account of this link there must be recalled that as
our soul - which is air - controls us so the breath and air encompass the whole cosmos14
As
Anaximander had clearly conceived air as an infinite component Anaximenes so did15
but
seemingly definite Anyhow the doxographer Aeumltius16
reports that Anaximenes purposely
maintained that all things were surrounded by pneuma aὀἶ aiὄ (θηα α ) 17 and as it
goes there are arguments to defend that Anaximenes did make no difference between air and
pneumaέ ἦhἷ α jὁiὀiὀg ἴὁὈh ὅὉἴὅὈaὀὈivἷὅ ἶὁἷὅ ὀὁὈ play a paὄὈiὈivἷ ὁὄ ἶiὅὈὄiἴὉὈivἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀ -
say the philosopher would have wanted to utter that the whole cosmos was made of pneuma
on the one hand and air on the other - ν ὄaὈhἷὄ Ὀhἷ ἵὁpὉlaὈivἷ ἵὁὀjὉὀἵὈiὁὀ α mὉὅὈ ἴἷ
regarded as taking the value of a non-exclusive disjunction and accordingly both terms air
and pneuma come out as synonymous Then Anaximenes is arguing for the indiscernibility
of air or in other words that it is actually impossible to define air by resorting to features like
ldquoiὀὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἷxὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquoέ Wἷ shall stumble upon this fact in Platoacutes Timaeus
meanwhile anybody is likely to deny that this position constitutes an exceptional singularity
in regard to what Greek philosophy had posited up to that moment this being probably why
Aeumltius feels somehow compelled to remark the wrongness of the equation as such
Anaximenesacute proposal this is the identification of air with pneuma will be sooner rejected
11 Aristotle Metaphysica A iii 984a 5 - 7 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋα α ΰΫθβ σθ α α ηΪζ
ξθ γΫα θ ζθ πηΪπθ
12 Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 pp 145 ff
13 In the air which holds us up there is a power which not only converts this inner breath into a synonymous oflife but also into a principle of corporeal cohesion Cf Safty 2003 p 96
14 Anaximenes Diels-Kranz (DK hereafter) 13 B 2 θ ουξά φβθ ηΫα α υΰαῖ ηᾶ
α ζθ θ σηθ θηα α Ϋξ Cf infr Aeumltius Placitis 278 5 ndash 17
15 Simplicius 24 26 ndash 28 ἈθαιηΫθβ υΪυ Μζά αῖ ΰΰθ ἈθαιηΪθυ ηαθ ηθα α θ ηΫθβθ φτθ α σθ φβθ ὥ ῖθ σθ ὥ ῖθ ζζ
ηΫθβθ Ϋα ζΫΰπθ αάθ aὀἶ ώippὁlyὈὉὅ ὁf ἤὁmἷ Refutatio I71-2 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋ α α θΜζά υ υΪυ Ϋα θ φβ θ ξθ θαέ
16 Placitis 278 5 ndash 17 ζΫΰα υθπθτηπ α θηα Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 158 fr 163
17
Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 146
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 738
7
Effectively Anaximenes holds that air is a generative substance and the basic form of
matter11
By virtue of rarefaction and condensation this is to say by the alteration provoqued
on the variable proportion of it that there is to be found in a particular place12
this primordial
air is considered the begetter of the rest of extant elements
The connection of pneuma in the sense of breath with pneuma insofar as wind is
formerly posited by Anaximenes13
To give account of this link there must be recalled that as
our soul - which is air - controls us so the breath and air encompass the whole cosmos14
As
Anaximander had clearly conceived air as an infinite component Anaximenes so did15
but
seemingly definite Anyhow the doxographer Aeumltius16
reports that Anaximenes purposely
maintained that all things were surrounded by pneuma aὀἶ aiὄ (θηα α ) 17 and as it
goes there are arguments to defend that Anaximenes did make no difference between air and
pneumaέ ἦhἷ α jὁiὀiὀg ἴὁὈh ὅὉἴὅὈaὀὈivἷὅ ἶὁἷὅ ὀὁὈ play a paὄὈiὈivἷ ὁὄ ἶiὅὈὄiἴὉὈivἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀ -
say the philosopher would have wanted to utter that the whole cosmos was made of pneuma
on the one hand and air on the other - ν ὄaὈhἷὄ Ὀhἷ ἵὁpὉlaὈivἷ ἵὁὀjὉὀἵὈiὁὀ α mὉὅὈ ἴἷ
regarded as taking the value of a non-exclusive disjunction and accordingly both terms air
and pneuma come out as synonymous Then Anaximenes is arguing for the indiscernibility
of air or in other words that it is actually impossible to define air by resorting to features like
ldquoiὀὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquo ὁὄ ldquoἷxὈὄaἵὁὄpὁὄἷalrdquoέ Wἷ shall stumble upon this fact in Platoacutes Timaeus
meanwhile anybody is likely to deny that this position constitutes an exceptional singularity
in regard to what Greek philosophy had posited up to that moment this being probably why
Aeumltius feels somehow compelled to remark the wrongness of the equation as such
Anaximenesacute proposal this is the identification of air with pneuma will be sooner rejected
11 Aristotle Metaphysica A iii 984a 5 - 7 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋα α ΰΫθβ σθ α α ηΪζ
ξθ γΫα θ ζθ πηΪπθ
12 Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 pp 145 ff
13 In the air which holds us up there is a power which not only converts this inner breath into a synonymous oflife but also into a principle of corporeal cohesion Cf Safty 2003 p 96
14 Anaximenes Diels-Kranz (DK hereafter) 13 B 2 θ ουξά φβθ ηΫα α υΰαῖ ηᾶ
α ζθ θ σηθ θηα α Ϋξ Cf infr Aeumltius Placitis 278 5 ndash 17
15 Simplicius 24 26 ndash 28 ἈθαιηΫθβ υΪυ Μζά αῖ ΰΰθ ἈθαιηΪθυ ηαθ ηθα α θ ηΫθβθ φτθ α σθ φβθ ὥ ῖθ σθ ὥ ῖθ ζζ
ηΫθβθ Ϋα ζΫΰπθ αάθ aὀἶ ώippὁlyὈὉὅ ὁf ἤὁmἷ Refutatio I71-2 ἈθαιηΫθβ Ϋ α α θΜζά υ υΪυ Ϋα θ φβ θ ξθ θαέ
16 Placitis 278 5 ndash 17 ζΫΰα υθπθτηπ α θηα Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 158 fr 163
17
Kirk amp Raven 1957 p 146
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 838
8
amid medical accounts for that does not stand in medical discourse As it seems
Anaximenes simply assumes that some part at least of the atmospheric air is substantial and
indeed the basic form of substance
22) Empedocles
Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅacute Ὀhἷὁὄy ὁf Ὀhἷ fὁὉὄ ἷlἷmἷὀὈὅ (ξθ) ἷxἷὄὈἷἶ ἷὀὁὄmὁὉὅ iὀflὉἷὀἵἷ ὁὀ
medicine and philosophy It is thought that that arrived to Athens through the speculations of
the atomists thereby reassumed by main philosophical schools to come18
If it is to dwell on
Empedoclesacute remaining fragments it could be said that he is against creation ex nihilo19
Empedocles singles out only four observable stuffs (ὁὄ ldquoὄὁὁὈὅrdquo) namely earth water air and
fire though he envisages these as being particulate he does not think that their particles areindivisible or separated by voidness
20
Empedocles is of the opinion that air is a principle of life and intelligence and
accordingly he states that it is precisely by virtue of the air that penetrates in the body
through the veins that thoughts are likewise generated21
The point here is to make clear how
respiration is recounted to take place Empedocles was a physician from Sicily22
the leader of
a mἷἶiἵal ὅἵhὁὁl kὀὁwὀ aὅ ldquoἷmpiὄiἵalrdquo ἴἷἵaὉὅἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ experiments they performed23
The one
we are about to analyse was intended to demonstrate the material character of air24
Despite
being doubtless fond of experimentation it is not known whether Empedocles did ever come
to perform vivisections therefore if the description provided and recollected by Aristotle was
based on real anatomical observations The treatise entitled De respiratione not only bears
18 Jaeger 1963 pp 212 - 213
19
Cf eg DK 31 B11 B1220 DK 30 A 5 31 A 4343a and 44 31 B 1718 For a more detailed account on Empedoclean views on this
subject Cf Millerd 1908 pp 75 - 76
21 Simplicius 1882 p 153 14 - 15 θά ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ Cf Safty 2003 p 104
22 Galen Method of Healing II 105
23 Pliny Natural History 29 I 5 Cf Graham 2010 pp 336 - 337
24 Harris 1973 p 15 This chimes the claim θηα ηα in the un-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 481a
9-10 when it is discussed whether respiration may constitute a form of nutrition
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 938
9
witness of the fact that Aristotle was well acquainted with Empedocles doctrines25
but this
work also furnishes us with the completest portray of Empedoclesacute doctrine on this topic
Before rendering any hasty conclusion however both Empedoclesacute account and Aristotleacutes
refutation of the same will be examined in detail and afterwards supplemented if necessary
with the papyrus so-called Empedocles of Strasbourg The fragment recollected in De
respiratione comes as follows
ldquoἦhὉὅ all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈμ all havἷ iὀ Ὀhἷiὄ flἷὅh ἴlὁὁἶlἷὅὅ pipἷὅ ὄἷaἵhiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷverge of the body and these are pierced at their mouths with many passages right through the
surface of the skin so that they keep in the blood but an easy passage is cleft for the air
Thence whenever the gentle blood retreats the rushing air will descend with raging tide but
when the blood leaps up again the air again blows out just as when a maid plays with a
water-clock of gleaming bronze When placing on her shapely hand the channel of the tube
she dips it into the delicate body of water silver white not then does the shower flow into the
vessel the passage and channel being blocked by the human hand the air outside cravingentrance keeps the water back about the gates of the resounding channel holding fast its
surface until the maid lets go with the hand then back again in the reverse way as the air
rushes in the water duly flows away In just this way whenever the gentle blood coursing
through the limbs retreats back again to its recesses at once a stream of air flows in with
rushing tide but when the blood leaps up a like amount of air iὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶ ὁὉὈ iὀ ὄἷὈὉὄὀέrdquo 26
In short Empedocles affirms that inhalation and exhalation occur because there are
certain veins which contain some blood but are not full of blood These vases have openings
to the air outside too small for solid particles but large enough for air Since it is the nature
of blood to move up and down when it is carried down the air flows in and inhalation occurs
but when it rises the air is driven out and exhalation takes place He likens this process to
what happens in water-clocks27
Regarding the arrangement and the form Empedoclesacute
argument could be resumed in these five points28
A) χὀ iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀμ ldquoὈhiὅ iὅ Ὀhἷ way all Ὀhiὀgὅ ἴὄἷaὈhἷ iὀ aὀἶ ὁὉὈrdquoέ
ἐ) χὀ aὀaὈὁmiἵ ἴaὅἷἶ ἶἷὅἵὄipὈiὁὀμ ldquoIὀ all [aὀimalὅ] Ὀhἷὄἷ aὄἷ tubes of flesh empty of
blood stretched all over the surface of the body and over their openings the outermostsurface of the skin is pierced through with close-packed holes so that the blood is hidden but
a free passage is cut through for the air by thἷὅἷ hὁlἷὅrdquoέ
25 For a detailed list of the references to Empedocles in Aristotleacutes treatises see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
26 Aristotle De respiratione 473b 9 - 474a 6
27 Aristotle 1995 p 445
28
It is followed from close the analysis given in Furley 1957 pp 31 - 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1038
10
C) A physiological account When the blooἶ ὄὉὅhἷὅ away (αΐι) fὄὁm Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ aiὄὄὉὅhἷὅ iὀ (ααΐα) wiὈh a maἶ gὉὅhέέέaὀἶ whἷὀ Ὀhἷ ἴlὁὁἶ ὄὉὀὅ ἴaἵk(θαγ) Ὀhἷ aiὄ ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈέ
D) The iὀὈὄὁἶὉἵὈiὁὀ ὁf a ὅimilἷμ ldquoIὈ iὅ likἷ whaὈ happἷὀὅ whἷὀ a giὄl plays with a
ἵlἷpὅyἶὄardquoν aὀἶ iὈὅ explanaὈiὁὀ ἴy way ὁf aὀalὁgyμ ldquoWhἷὀ ὅhἷ ἵlὁὅἷὅ Ὀhἷ vἷὀὈ aὈ Ὀhἷtop and dips the clepsydra into the water no water enters it is prevented by the
wἷighὈ ὁf aiὄ falliὀg ὁὀ Ὀhἷ maὀy hὁlἷὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅὈὄaiὀἷὄ aὈ Ὀhἷ ἴὁὈὈὁmέέέrdquo
E) A corollary In the same way when the blood in the body ldquorushes back again to the
iὀmὁὅὈ paὄὈrdquo (αζθθ αΐι ηυξθ) a ὅὈὄἷam ὁf aiὄ ἷὀὈἷὄὅ aὀἶ whἷὀ iὈ ὄὉὀὅ
ἴaἵk agaiὀ (θαγ) aὀ ἷὃὉal ὅὈὄἷam [ὁf aiὄ] ἴὄἷaὈhἷὅ ὁὉὈ agaiὀέ
It is now the moment for the analysis of the contents Empedocles simile of the
clepsydra
29
is a crucial document for historians of ancient science Early attempts to elucidatethe passage are marred by two recurrent mistakes The first one is properly embedded in the
clepsydra as such Up to the time that Prof Last proved30
that Empedocles was actually
talking about a device for lifting and perhaps measuring liquids for a long time it was
thought to be a water-clock Thus it is true that this fragment offers a theory of breathing
which includes the notion of breathing through pores in the skin but the theory is explained
by resorting to a familiar kind of water-lifter31
Firstly then there must be remarked that the
clepsydra adduced in the simile is not a water-clock rather a system to convey wine and
other liquids by means of pipes and the difference of pressure within these
The second mistake was made by Aristotle himself at misunderstanding the sentence
ldquoα θ ηυάπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α α υα ζΫΰθ θα-
θrdquoέ32 Aristotleacutes contempt against Empedocles has roots in the fact that the latter one
made no difference between breathing through the nostrils on the one hand and breathing
through the windpipe which in AὄiὅὈὁὈlἷὅ viἷw iὅ Ὀhἷ ἵhiἷf fὁὄm ὁf ἴὄἷaὈhiὀg (υα
θαθ)έ ἐὉὈ there is nothing in the quotation properly speaking leading to admit that
Empedocles was speaking only of nostril-breathing Hence the conclusion is that Aristotle
29 DK 6 3I B 100 Cf Wright 1981 pp 128 - 9 or Kirk amp Raven 1971 pp 341 - 342
30 Last 1924 pp 169 - 173
31 The so-called clepsydra is in fact a hollow vessel covered at the top except for a narrow vent or tube which
could be plugged with the thumb the bottom was perforated to form a strainer It was used for transferring
liquids from one vessel to another What Empedocles describes is the normal use of the clepsydra except that
normally it would be dipped into the liquid with the vent unplugged Cf Furley 1957 p 31 n 2
32
De respiratione 473a 17 - 19
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1138
11
miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈὁὁἶ Ὀhἷ phὄaὅἷ ldquoθθ ξαα γαrdquoέ Inasmuch as Empedocles is arguing for
respiration through the pores the term θθ in the fragment is evidently related to θ
ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὅ Diἷlὅ pὁiὀὈἷἶ ὁὉὈ Followed by many modern scholars Aristotle derived the word
from ῖθ (nostrils) thus missing the whole point Aristotle Ὀὁὁk θθ aὅ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal
ὁf (ὀὁὅὈὄil) ὈhὁὉgh Empἷἶὁἵlἷὅ mἷaὀὈ iὈ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ gἷὀiὈivἷ plὉὄal ὁf θ (ὅkiὀ)έ33 Along
the same token Dielsacute picture is seemingly resorting to several tubes running out to the skin
all over the body and at the ends of the tubes perforated flaps of skin which will allow the
passage of air but not of blood The tubes are furthermore only partly filled with blood This
interpretation has been followed by most scholars since and it appears to derive some
ὄἷiὀfὁὄἵἷmἷὀὈ fὄὁm χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ whὁ iὀ hiὅ ἵὁmmἷὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ paὅὅagἷ ὅayὅ ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ ὅὁmἷ
(vἷiὀὅ) ὈhaὈ havἷ paὅὅagἷὅ ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquoέ34 The ldquoὁὉὈἷὄ aiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ air outside the
body so that Aristotle understood that these tubes ended up at the surface of the skin
However if Ὀhiὅ iὅ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ldquoὈhἷ iὀὈἷὄpὄἷὈaὈiὁὀrdquo χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ contradict himself when he
says ϰα θ ηυϰπθ θαθ ζΫΰπθ α ϰα ϰυα ζΫΰθ
θαθ35 This again is a direct reference to Empedocles and Aristotle makes us to believe
that his predecessor meant nostril-breathing Diels claims that this is due to Aristotleacutes
ldquolaὉghaἴlἷ miὅὉὀἶἷὄὅὈaὀἶiὀgrdquo ὁf θθ iὀ liὀe 4 of the quoted fragment above which
according to the scholar one more time should stand for ldquoὅkiὀrdquo aὀἶ ὀὁὈ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquoέ ἐὉὈ if
Aristotle in fact took θθ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquoὀὁὅὈὄilὅrdquo iὈ ὅἷἷmὅ ὁἶἶ ὈhaὈ in other passage he is
alluding to tubes ending up at the surface of the skin The argument accounting for Aristotleacutes
misunderstanding should be sharpened for instance by a thorough examination of the usage
ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm θ iὀ genitive plural in Greek as the same usage in the sense of skin does not
sound really idiomatic in modern languages36
Empedocles means the top vent of the ldquoclepsydrardquo to correspond to the nose and mouth
and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin First he describes the pores and then
33 The term θ ὅὈaὀἶiὀg fὁὄ ldquoὅkiὀrdquo iὅ alὄἷaἶy aὈὈἷὅὈἷἶ iὀ ώὁmἷὄiἵ pὁἷὈὄyέ ἑfέ Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 71
34 De respiratione 473b 1 - 5 ϕζΫα θα θαhellipξυ συ θ ιπ Ϋα θ ηθ
ηα (αηας) ηπθ ζΪυ θ Ϋ ηυέ
35 Opcsupr 473a 15
36 Aristotle makes use of the term only once in the De respiratione (473b 12) precisely in occasion of this
commented passage Apart from this θθ iὅ ἶiὅplayed seven more times in the whole of the Corpus
aristotelicum In De generatione animalium 727a 13 the word means indefectibly nostrils and as it seems this
is also to apply to the rest of the occurrences Cf etiam Historia animalium 521a 30 Problemata 899a 4 6 15
18 and 963a 1
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1238
12
states their function in breathing when the blood drains away from them (to the interior of
the body) air takes its place and when the blood returns to them the air comes out (into the
atmosphere) So that neither blood nor air can be much compressed but we may wonder
where the blood withdraws to when it leaves the pores Empedocles does not say but he does
say what happens to the water in the clepsydra it takes the place of air which leaves through
the top vent It needs only a very simple interpretation of the simile to see that the blood
withdrawing from the pores is supposed to take the place of air breathed out through the nose
and mouth Correspondingly just as the air enters the clepsydra at the top vent when the
water leaves space for it so air enters through the nose and mouth when the blood moves
from the interior of the body towards the pores Empedocles theory implies that breathing in
through the nose is simultaneous with breathing out through the pores and vice versa and
that this is possible by a sort of oscillation of the blood Empedocles needed a model with two
air vents and liquid oscillating as it were between them hence the choice of the clepsydra
As we breathe out through the nose the blood leaves the surface of the body and air enters 37
In Empedoclesacute view pulmonary inhalation does actually amount to breathe out while the
income of air in the body through the skin does take place through pulmonary exhalation
Such a contrary-to-fact portrait is seemingly against common sense and this is the reason
why after having quoted the whole passage ad pedem litterae Aristotle addresses a sharp
criticism to the argument Empedocles proposed poral respiration theory insofar as depending
on blood interchange (water in the simile) and on the other hand as naturally chiming the
constant movement that takes place in the heart Since blood is distributed throughout all the
body by systole afterwards collected again therein by diastole this is by analogy and
accordingly to the movement ruling over the blood the best way to explain respiration with
which Empedocles could have come up The nose and the mouth correspond to the top vent
of the alleged clepsydra and the strainer at the bottom to the pores in the skin In Empedocles
mind what happens by means of respiration through the mouth and the nostrils is the contrary
to what we may think to occur inspiration leads to exhalation and expiration allows air to
enter in the body through the pores of the skin As a result the simile Empedocles proposes is
not that weird whatsoever the best to which he could have resorted indeed
37
Furley 1957 pp 32 - 33
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1338
13
Aristotle addresses afterwards a serial of criticisms38
against Empedocles To recap Aristotle
refutes Empedocles by saying that from experience it clearly ensues the contrary to what
Empedocles claims to happen in regard to respiration Aristotleacutes reproach is built up on the
ground of two stances in reliance
1) A contrary - to - fact this is an empirical counterargument Aristotle says that
experience clearly shows that what happens during respiration is just the opposite
reported by Empedocles (φαθα ΰ θαθθ υηαῖθθ) Moreover the
Stagirite adds that in speaking only of breathing through the nostrils Empedocles is
caught in a grave error
2) ἤἷὅὁὄὈiὀg Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ldquoὀaὈὉὄal plaἵἷ ὁf Ὀhiὀgὅrdquoέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacutes refutation is in this occasion
merely theoretical
It is quite difficult to state how far Empedoclesacute views influenced descriptions on
respiration to come39
There must be pointed out that Diocles of Charystos40
could have been
acquainted with Empedoclean theory41
Noteworthy in spite of the fragmentary state are the
documents on papyrus coming from El Hibah and referring to pneuma and to poral theory
This is the reason for the papyrus 3842
is either attributed to Diocles of Carystus or to
Chrysippus of Cnidos this latter one also an acknowledged physician of the fourth century
BC and the master of Erasistratus
In addition the outstanding Strasbourg papyrus43
has shed new light upon Empedoclean
extant fragments The document dates to the first or second century AD and preserves 74 new
lines while 20 coincide with hexameters previously known The papyrus is to all evidence a
text of Empedocles not a quotation thus a valuable firsthand document attesting
Empedoclesacute textual transmission44
After having read the transcription of the Greek text
38 De respiratione 474a 10 ndash 24
39 Cf eg Plato Timaeus 79c 2 ndash 4 or the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise De spiritu 483b 15 - 18
40 Physician of the fourth and third centuries BC of whom it is said to have belonged to the Dogmatic
(Hippocratic) medical school
41 Jaeger 1963 pp 61 - 62
42 Cf Andorlini 2003 pp 468 - 469 Pap 38 is P Gren II7b + PRyl I 39 + Pap Heidinv 401+ PHibeh II 190
r cart Pack 3 23431 found in El Hibeh third century BC this dealing with ocular physiology Cf Andorlini
2003 p 488
43 This is P Strasb gr Inv 1665-1666 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 p 339 The poem originally was
composed of 2000 lines of hexameter verse and was addressed to Pausanias
44
Treacutepanier 2003 p 1 Cf Martin amp Primavesi 1999 ch IV
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1438
14
preserved in the papyrus45
the term pneuma as it goes is not employed therein but air
()46 Despite being featured as the highest (unreached) of the elements it does not seem
that the Strasbourg papyrus is to provide any novelty in regard to the query of this
dissertation notwithstanding
23) Pythagorean fragments
Two fragments recollecting the opinions of the Pythagoreans bear witness of the
usage of pneuma in this sect Both passages belong to the domain of Physics but perhaps
more interesting is the recurrence of a verb related to air and respiration ζθ This section
will deal with these topics in this respective order
Contrariwise to Plato
47
and Aristotle
48
as we shall see Pythagoreans upheld theexistence of the vacuum
49 and applied the term pneuma to vὁiἶὀἷὅὅ (ϰθσθ) iὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ
they conceived it as pervading the cosmos In another passage50
it is recounted that
Pythagoreans banked and demonstrated such a convenciment in a logical way (Ϋηθ
ξβηα) They posited that vacuum penetrated in the cosmos by the inhalation and
exhalation of this latter one as if the cosmos would have breathed the vacuum from the out
It is important to indicate that Aristotle pictures Pythagorean cosmogony by analogy with the
formation of the embryo in the womb In thinking of the cosmos as if it was breathing
Pythagoreans did also conceive the One as a living being
45 Janko 2005 pp 14 ndash 22
46 This actually corresponds to column IX 9 and should be casted in Empedoclesacute Physics book I line 249 The
contents in this column are in reliance with Dielsacute fragment B 179 the longest one coming down so that
column IX continues the extant fr17 with 33 new lines Cf Inston 2009 p 43
47 Cf Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
48 Cf eg Walters Art Museum fol 78v + 75r lines 20 ndash 28 For the sake of the Principle of Non-contradiction
Aristotle could not have affirmed the existence of the vacuum In being conceived as a spot lacking of bodies
(things ob jἷἵὈὅ ἷὀὈiὈiἷὅhellip) Ὀhἷ Ὀἷὄm ϰθθ (voidness) in the text of the commentary to Aristotleacutes Categories
takes a spatial connotation ndash analogous to the platonic ξα - The typical Greek philosophical assumption
aἵἵὁὄἶiὀg Ὀὁ whiἵh ldquoὈhἷὄἷ aὄἷ Ὀhiὀgὅrdquo ἵὁὉlἶ havἷ ὁὀly ἴἷἷὀ ἷxpὄἷὅὅἷἶ ὀἷgaὈively by postulating voidness in thefigure of a real container enabling the absence of things this is as condition of possibility for voidness so that
the idea of complete vacuum was so to speak alien to Greek mind theretofore
49 Aristotle Physics 213b 22-7 (= DK 58 B 30)μ θα φααθ α Πυγαΰσ θσθ α Ϋθα α
αθ υ θηα θαθΫθ α θσθ φτ θ θ
ξπη θ θ φι α [] π α ᾽ θα θ θ ῖ γηῖ ΰ θθ θ
θ φτθ αθ
50 Simplicius On Physics IX 651 25-κμ θ Πυγαΰπθ θιθ Ϋηθ ξβηα θ σιαθ
αθ ααγα θα θσθέ ζΰθ ΰ ῖθ θθ Ϋθα ση θ θαθΫθ θΫθ α ὥ θηα ιπγθ ξυηΫθυ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1538
15
In the fragment above drawn from the Physics51
pneuma is amounted to a ldquoὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷrdquo
inhaled from the out Aristotle equates it to vacuum and Simplicius compares this vacuum to
breathe The One inhalἷὅ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)52 from the surrounding indefinite whence nature of
things becomes differentiated and multiplicity is generated53
Pneuma is thus the primordial
substance which is credited to have been respired by the cosmos before anything resembling
to air would ever have existed namely and chiefly due to elements had yet to be separated
It is in regard to these former stages that Aristotle precisely alluding to Pythagoreans reports
ὈhaὈ ldquoὈhἷ ἡὀἷ ἴὄἷaὈhἷἶrdquo (ζ)έ54 The verb ζπ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf lsquoἴὄἷaὈhiὀgrsquo iὅ a Ὀἷἵhὀiἵal
term which corresponds to θαθθ iὀ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ fὄagmἷὀὈ aὀἶ Ὀὁ θαθθ
θθ55 in Simpliciusacute commentary on Aristotelian Physics
56 According to its technical
meaning this verb is also featuring some medical treatises57
as well as presenting astonishing
parallelisms with some of the contents in the Derveni papyrus Hence momentarily and on
account of its afteruse there should be noticed that the paὄὈiἵipial fὁὄm ζθ iὅ iὀ
Pythagoreanism analogous to what a fertile soil does in getting the solar light so as to respire
then ζθ is deemed to mean ldquoto attract to absorb to draw inrdquoν Ὀhἷὅἷ being what plants and
trees do to obtain the water and the humidity from the earth
51 Aristotle Physics 213b 22 - 27(DK 58 B30) Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 pp 35 ndash 36
52 That an indiferentiated One existed as well as this very One respired both facts show striking parallels with
some Vedic cosmogonic accounts Cf Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 46 Bremmer (1989 p 200) names this
ἢyὈhagὁὄἷaὀ Ὀhἷὁὄy ldquoiὀfiὀiὈἷ ἴὄἷaὈhrdquo (θ θηα)έ
53 Bernabeacute amp Mendoza 2013 p 37
54 Metaphysics 1091a 17 This verb also oftens in the fragments ascribed to Diogenes of Apollonia In the
Hippocratic treatise entitled De natura hominis 520 ζ comes out as referred to pneuma Aristotle will
make use of this verb in De respiratione 471a 3 20 23 De generatione animalium 737b 31 771b 27
55 The belief in the transmission of the virtue by means of sexual intercourse is deeply rooted in Ancient Greece
It is worth saying that the verb θĩθ was integrated in a sort of formula that young ephebes used in order to
appeal for amorous encounter
56 It is also to be found in Diogenes of Apollonia DK 64 A 31 and Empedocles DK 31A 74 It has somewhat to
do with the idea of ascension by way of a rotatory motion
57
Eg Galen De semine 25 22 - 28
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1638
16
24) Diogenes of Apollonia
Diogenes of Apollonia maintains that air is an element58
permeating reality in fact the
ὅὉἴὅὈaὀἵἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὀivἷὄὅἷ (θ αθ φθ α)59 as well as he claims the existence
of innumerable worlds and the infinitude of the vacuum Theophrastrus devotes many
ἵhapὈἷὄὅ Ὀὁ ὄἷpὁὄὈ Diὁgἷὀἷὅ´ ὁpiὀiὁὀὅ ὁὀ pἷὄἵἷpὈiὁὀέ60 The Peripatetic philosopher says that
in his eagerness for ascribing all kind of phenomena to air Diogenes makes several mistakes
among others the claim that all things are but modifications of one and the same The most
interesting however is the picture that Diogenes provides in regard to the air This is credited
to be intelligent ruling over all things and accordingly likened to a god61
The divinisation
of natural elements is not alien to Greek mind - as it is for example in the Derveni papyrus -
albeit this attribution is normally done by way of a personification
62
It is by virtue of this air that animals are bestowed with a soul (ie life-principle) and
man with intelligence Τhiὅ is as certain as the fact that if they are deprived of air they die or
intelligence fails That air is intelligence is on the one hand an inference issuing from having
it been characterized as all-pervading and somehow divine and on the other hand it might be
a reasonable development of a view akin to Heraclitus to whom the intelligent substance
(Logos or Fire) was inhaled by breathing 63
Along the same line since air is credited to be
purer than moisture and to have the power to dry the humidity these are the reasons that
58 Diogenes Laertius IX 57 Ἐσ α Ϊ ξῖθ θα θ Ϋα σηυ υ α θθ
θ σθ Ϋα υθτηθθ α ατηθθ ΰθθβθ θα θ σηπθ Cf Kirk amp Raven 1957 p
432
59Simplicius In Aristotelis physicorum libros commentaria IX 25 5μ θ αθ φθ α α
φβθ θ θα α θ ι υθηθυ α ηαθυηθυ α ηαζζθ ῖ γ θ θζζπθ ΰθγα ηφθέ DK ἄἂ χ ἃ fὄέ ἄί1 iὀ Kiὄk amp ἤavἷὀ μ 1λἃἅ ppέ ἂἀλ ndash 430
60 Theophrastus De sensibus 39 - 48 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 100 - 109
61 DK 64 B 5 and 8 Simplicius 1882 p 152 24 reads ΰΪ η γ ῖ θα and not ΰΪ η
γ ῖ θα as it comes in Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 606 p 435 Despite being between a secluitὅymἴὁl (ό) Ὀhἷ majὁὄiὈy ὁf sources present γ iὀὅὈἷaἶ ὁf γέ ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm γ could have been subject to
metathesis or parablepsy The reason for is unclear but in being described as an all-ruling principle themistaken transcription is comprehensible We take Simpliciusacute text as lectio bona atque recta so that what
seemingly is recounted is the fact that air main character and natural disposition is to command over all things
It is certainly different than to say that air is a god It does not mean that in several passages attributed to
Diogenes there cannot be inferred that air is effectively conceived and attributed with lineaments ascribable to
divinities
62 Cf Aristotle De motu animalium 698b 21 - 699a 2
63 Simplicius says θγπ α ζζα α ξ ατβ θ ά α α ουξθ ξ α
θσβθ ζΫΰπθ π It is particularly relevant the fragment in Physicorum I 4 1882 pp 152 16 - 153 23 Cf
Kirk amp Raven 1957 fr 605 - 606 pp 434 - 436
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1738
17
Diogenes gives to affirm that moisture64
clogs the intellect thereby the inferior
understanding observed in some creatures and the same argument applies to account the
entire lack of thought in plants as well as to explain why young children are somehow
sluggish and witless65
To summarize the intelligence allotted to a particular animal depends
on three facts First on the amount of aspired air secondly on the nature of the conducts and
pipes enabling the expansion and circulation of the air within the body and lastly that has
also to do with the purity and the dryness of such an intellectual principle for Diogenes
thought that an excessive humidity in the air darkened the spirit and obstructed intellectual
activity
If the Apolloniate does really deserve to be mentioned in this dissertation
nonetheless it is due to the fact that his views forestall the theoretical basis that Aristotle
eventually will assume66
By this it is meant that in Diogenesacute opinion the heart is the place
where pneuma and the principle of nourishment are settled ( θ φ α
θτηα τα αα) Herewith he puts pneuma and blood in rapprochement for the
first time up to the extent that it is difficult to tell one apart from the other From Diogenesacute
fragments it follows that he regards pneuma and food as nutrients but contrariwise to what is
upheld in Hippocratic theory67
Diogenes does not separate nor ascribes these nutritive
sources to different apparatus say digestive and respiratory rather he is stuck in allocating
indistinctively both in the heart
To all purpose and with no room for a doubt it appears to be the degree of heat in the
air rather than its purity what is to be the dominant in Diogenesacute biological theory Life and
the different levels of consciousness that that embraces are directly related to the amount of
heat in the veins The air of which the soul of all animals is said to be composed is deemed to
be hotter than the outer respired air but colder than the air surrounding the Sun Therefore
Diogenes resorts to variations in temperature not only in order to give account of the
differences among individuals belonging to the same species but also of their varieties
64 The Greek word for moisture is the Ionic term η as if in this way the witness of Diogenes was to be
stressed Cf Stratton 1917 p 186 n 125
65 Theophrastus De sensibus 44-45 Cf Stratton 1917 pp 104 ndash 5
66 According to Galen De Placitis Hippocratis et Pla tonis II 8 401 - 485
67
Opcsupr II 8 394 - 401
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1838
18
But it is in the way Diogenes describes the generation of the sperm in animals where the link
between the external and the internal68
air seems to be of the utmost interest Diogenes
affirms that semen is of pneumatical nature (θυηαΫ) pneuma-like or plenty of
breath69
He states that the air introduced in the body through aspiration promotes and makes
blood to ascend while some of this blood is consumed in the flesh the rest overflows and
passes to the seminal conducts producing the sperm which is the resultant steamed blood that
has been shaken by the breath (this opinion will be latterly reassumed70
by Vindician and is
likewise recollected by Clement of Alexandria)71
In sum there could be stated that the external air is heated when it is inhaled and in
being mixed with the blood some of this aspired air is transformed into sperm Diogenes is of
the opinion that soul is air in particular warm air Then in a way since both are composed
of heat and air there is room to amount soul to sperm the difference lies in the fact that while
soul is within the body sperm on the contrary is external air overheated in the body
3) Plato
By judging the contents of the Axiochus72
there should be found some divine breath
in the soul by which it possesses intelligence and knowledge Since being dated in the first
century BC this work is spurious so that we are obliged to bind ldquoὈhἷ iὅὅὉἷ ὁf pneumardquo in
proper platonic dialogues chiefly the Phaedo and the Timaeus and to a lesser extent also in
the Laws the Theaetetus and the Phaedrus
68 Aristotle De anima I 2 405a 21-26
69 Simplicius in Physicorum I 4 1882 p 153 13-16 Ϋηα θ πθ θυηαΫ α θά
ΰθθα Ϋ θ αηα ζθ ηα ααζαηΪθθ θ φζθ θ α θαηθ θ φζθ ααπθ
70 Alexander Amator veri appellatus discipulus Asclepiadis libro primo De semine spumam sanguinis eius
essentiam dixit Diogenis placitis consentiens As regards Diogenes it is reported Diogenes autem
Apolloniates essentiam ltseminisgt similiter spumam sanguinis dixit libro physico etenim spiratione adductus
spiritus sanguinem suspendit cuius alia pars carne bibitur alia superans in seminales cadit vias et semen facit
quod ltnongt est aliud quam spuma sanguinis spiritu collisigt Cf Wellmann 1901 pp 208-10 It is worth
remarking that Diocles of Charystos did not think that sperm was such a foamy substance made of blood Ibid
p 212 17
71 Paedagogus I64821 - 36
72
370c η γῖθ θπ θθ θηα ουξ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 1938
19
There is a fragment73
at the end of the Phaedo coming forth a reference to Homer in regard
to the netherworld where Plato is giving an account of the Tartar Pneuma means there the
steam produced by the streams in the waterfalls74
In gathering some of the main
significations with which pneuma will be latterly featured these lines are particularly
interesting ἦhἷ Ὀἷὄm iὀ Ὀhiὅ ὁἵἵaὅiὁὀ ἵlἷaὄly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶ ήaiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀrdquo75 or at least
this does not show any evidence of being used in a technical sense
Regarding the picture of the cosmos in project that Plato provides in the Timaeus76
the world (τζ ᾶθ) encompasses and encloses within it all the extant things77
The reason
for such a claim is because it is said that it is bereft of air in the out and accordingly out of it
nothing at all has been left therefore the world is devoid of air outside thereby there is no
need of respiration Thus whaὈ iὅ ἵallἷἶ ldquoaiὄrdquo iὅ ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ pneuma in regard to demiurgeacutes
creature If not for having been twice processed first by the cosmos and later on by us what
is actually respired is properly speaking the universal pneuma (say that pneuma is here taken
cursory as the extant air that might be within a living body) Later on Plato comes to grips
with the features and the nature of the universe He claims78
that pneuma and air (Ϋα) are
the resultant elements from the dissolution of water this being the primordial substance
whereof the rest of the elements come to be by virtue of a cyclic process Pneuma and air are
synonymous in this occurrence perhaps with the only difference that while pneuma is
depicted with a motional sense air in contrast is not This very passage might well lead to
think that pneuma could also mean vapour for water is said to become earth and stone by
condensation and these latter ones in their turn to become pneuma and air (θηα ϰα )
73 Phaedo 112 b - c
74 It is quite different if compared with the meaning that pneuma takes in Phaedrus 229b 1 where the term pὄἷἵiὅἷly ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ldquowiὀἶrdquo iὀ paὄὈiἵὉlaὄ mὁἶἷὄaὈἷ aὀἶ milἶ ἷὀὁὉgh so as to recommend a place as suitable for
sitting down and taking rest
75 Respublica III 394d
76Timaeus 33c 3 - 4 θηΪ θ σηθθ θαθ α θ θ ΰΪθυ ξῖθ ᾧ
θ ηθ αυ φθ Ϋι θ σθ ιηαηΫθβθ Ϋηο Ϊζθ
77 Since Timaeusacute description clearly states that nothing is left out of the grand vivant when created and
assembled by the demiurge ΰ θ θ α γθ ndash ΰ θ ndash Timaeus 33c ndash d
78 Timaeus 49c 1 - 5 For a detailed account of the term in the Corpus platonicum see the Addenda below
preceding the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2038
20
by melting and being dissolved lastly and in so long as it would have been heated enough
air becomes fire again79
In pursuing pneumaacutes traces back in the Timaeus80
Plato expounds that deities ndash and
not the demiurge - decided to set in human body more particularly between the diaphragm
and the navel a sort of independent animal (ὥγ θ θ θα) in order to save the just
created living being from the combined action of fire and air It is by virtue of this implanted
element that we are alive as well as resembling plants for this psyche epithymetike (ουξ
γυη ὁὄ γυηβσθ) does not partake in reason nor is able to move81
It is
important to retain that this primordial form of soul could be somewhat the origin of what
Aristotle will name connatural pneuma82
At any rate what is certainly undeniable is that
both pneuma and fire are regarded as extant elements within the body or almost in this
occasion as not taken from the out 83
In moving on through the dialogue we come across Platoacutes account on respiration84
This is entirely embedded in the logical axiom according to which there cannot be vacuum
and as a consequence any kind of body in motion can ingress into such an inexistent space85
Along this theoretical assumption aiὄ (θηα) iὅ standing for the so-ἵallἷἶ ldquoἴὁἶy iὀ
mὁὈiὁὀrdquo It is also said that this airpneuma moves from within us towards the out thereby
pneuma is but exhaled air In addition to this it is stated that after having expired the chest
79De Witt 1918 p 16
80 Timaeus 77a - c
81 Cf Galen De placitis Hippocra tis et Platonis V 2 362 - 383 Thus while Plato distinguished three different
kinds of soul - aὀ immὁὄὈal ὅὁὉl haviὀg ὅἷaὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὄaiὀ ( ζΰθ) ἵὄἷaὈἷἶ ἴy Ὀhἷ ἶἷmiὉὄgἷ itself besidetwo mortal ones created by lesser divinities the so-ἵallἷἶ iὄaὅἵiἴlἷ ( γυηβ) lὁἵaὈἷἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ Ὀhὁὄax aὀἶ ὈhἷappἷὈiὈivἷ ( γυηβθ) in charge of vitalising the abdominal viscera (Cf Τ imaeus 70d) - Aristotle posited
only one soul but he attributed to it three functions In renaming and standing platonic souls for pneumata the
Stagirite reformulated Platoacutes threefold psychology in a reductionist way Plato could have even postulated a
fὁὄὈh Ὀypἷ ὁf ὅὁὉl whiἵh ἵὁὉlἶ ἴἷ ἵallἷἶ Ὀhἷ ldquogἷὀiὈal ὅὁὉlrdquo whiἵh it is said to preside love during the erotic
intercourse Cf Timaeus 91a This could be the reason for Aristotle will say that sperm pours out as if it were an
animal Cf De motu animalium 703b 26
82 Albeit Reiche (1960 p 9) is of the opinion that Empedocles could well be the ultimate source for the
ἴiὀὁmial ldquoηφυθ θηαrdquoέ
83 Cf Timaeus 78a 4 et 78b 1 respectively This internal lineament becomes blatant in light of the further usage
of Ϋ aὀἶ θηαέ In the same passage where Plato claims that the relationship between internal parts of the
body and the head is due to a pair of conducts a visible fibrous and membranous one composed of the pharynx
and the trachea and an invisible one composed of air and fire which taking the format of a net entwists the
former ones all along
84 Timaeus 79a 5 - 79e 3
85
θθ Ϋθ θ θ φηΫθπθ τθα θ ζγῖθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2138
21
and the lungs are refilled with the external air (Ϋ) surrounding the body There must be
addeἶ mὁὄἷὁvἷὄ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ ἢhyὅiἵὅ ὁf Ὀhiὅ pὄὁἵἷὅὅ ὁf pὉὅhiὀg aὄὁὉὀἶ (π)86 ndash somehow
recalling Empedoclesacute doctrine on respiration - is one of the hindrances preventing the
discovery of the proper circulation of the blood
Pneuma is conceived as an internal air-like substance necessary to live but not the
breath of life whereas air is the way to make appellation to an extracorporeal element taken
through respiration This particular distinction in the usage is the main and the most frequent
in all the major writers from Aeschylus onwards87
Unless Plato is to belie himself such a
lineament does not stand nor can be taken as definitive for few lines thereafter when Plato
reports that in going out from the body the air ( ) also draws in the breath (θ
θαθθ) the terms do not follow this suggested distinction There should be tentatively
accepted then that Platoacutes usage of the term pneuma in the Timeus is a bit random or not
that technical so as its emplacement (ie inout the body) is to provide a clear criteria for its
definition On the other hand the creation of the world is addressed in the Timaeus by
equating the cosmos to a living organism and accordingly this is bestowed with a soul and a
body Diogenes of Apollonia had stated that heavenly bodies were the orifices through which
the world respired88
so in comparing the world to a huge living being Plato is not genuine
rather more likely borrowing the image as fortunate
As soon as Timaeus comes to deal with the creation of man the dialogue he features
experiences a sudden change and what was a cosmological description turns into a medical
treatise89
When Plato scrutinizes the possible causes behind certain kinds of illness he
mentions alterations in the bile the phlegm and what is most important in the air
(θτηα) The Theory of Humours evincing Platoacutes acquaintaince with Hippocratic
medicine90
becomes here blatant In his etiological enquiry Plato sets air beside the other
corporeal humours and in doing so airacutes internal character comes out as unquestionable
Likewise it is also stated that flesh generates air in its process of putrefaction (θ ηα
αγβ α θηα ΰΰθσηθθ) this being the alleged agent of a number of
86 Harris 1973 p 120
87 Hill 1967 p 202
88 Aeumltius Plac II 13 5 - 6
89 Timaeus 84d ndash 85a
90
Jaeger 1945 p 20
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2238
22
diseases By the same token since lungs are credited to administrate the air (θ θυηΪπθ)
through the body the obstacles that the air ( θ θηα) may find on the way
issuing from the lungs to the rest of the parts of the body is likely to produce many sufferings
Then pneuma is also in this passage equated to an internal air in the body but of a different
nature
It is now time to have a quick look at some minor occurrences to complete the picture
in the whole of Platoacutes work In a passage of Theaetetus91
Plato tries to make clear whether
predicates and qualities attributed to things do stand by themselves or depend on whom is
perceiving Pneuma is there clearly amounted to wind (θΫηυ) As regards the Phaedrus92
pneuma comes there put beside its homologous rheuma (ηα)93
but it is also denoting the
idea of air in motion or wind Concerning the Philebus94
inasmuch as it is counted beside
fire water and earth pneuma is taking there the sense of air the same air that to some extent
is thought to inform the nature of all living beings95
In addition to this signification it is
worth saying that the use of the notion in plural (θτηαα) tends to stress this particular
sense96
When attention is shifted to the Laws97
pneuma means strong wind rages ndash and
sunbeams - by virtue of which some are able to foresee and predict the future Elsewhere98
in
recounting different ways to kill someone Plato explains that one of these is by asphyxia this
is by leaving someone deprived of air (ά θτηα) The fact that Plato regards
respiration and nutrition as two independent functions is also interesting he does not give
room to pose that air could be a source of nourishment99
ndash as Aristotle will do -
91 Thaetetus 152b
92 Phaedrus 255 c ndash d
93 Both are nouns formed by addition of the abstractive suffix ndash ηα Ὀὁ Ὀhἷiὄ ὄἷὅpἷἵὈivἷ vἷὄἴal ὅὈἷmὅέ ἦhiὅ iὅ ὁὀἷ
of the ways ancient Greek displays to generate new vocabulary On the one hand θπ means to respire to
inhale to take breath to blow and so forth on the other hand π stands for to flow (generally a liquid) to
emanate to be carried or born by a stream As a result two new abstract substantives have been formed and it
could be said that what pneuma is to air rheuma is in regard to fluids or liquids
94 Philebus 29a
95 There must be born to mind that in Timaeus 55b 7 - 55c 6 Plato equates the fifth regular geometrical shape
the dodecaedrus to the fifth element the quinta essentia or ether
96 Eg Leges 747d ndash e or 845d ndash e
97 Opcsupr 747d ndash e
98 Ibid 865b ndash c
99
Jaeger 1945 p 18
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2338
23
4) Aristotle
The first point that there should be put forward is the feature of subordination and the
special treatment given to respiration in Aristotleacutes treatises Unlikely to current views
Aristotle conceives respiration as a non-voluntary movement (ξ υυ)100this is to
say not motivated by an intentional purpose nor imagination or desire and what is more
important as casted into what could be called the circulatory system This section will start
up by reporting some details on the heart - insofar as the organ to which Aristotleacutes natural
philosophy ascribed major preponderance - and in light of these the tenet of pneuma will be
addressed with regard to blood and nutrition on the one hand and to air and respiration on
the other
101
The order in the formation of the parts in a body has a functional and a structural
reason hence in sanguineous animals102
the heart is duly credited to be formed first
Accordingly the progressive development occurring in the matter of the embryo begins with
the formation of the organ where the vital activity has prevalence and priority103
As regards
cardiac movements there can be distinguished three different ones palpitation else the
iterated impact of the heart against the thoracic cage pulsation or the constant succession of
diastole and systole and respiration104 The movement of the heart moreover is considered
involuntary (υ θ)105
because the agent of movement deals with blood a vital
liquid Because of pertaining to a broader system the heart is likewise named a dissimilar
organic part (θηηά)106
this being applied to the brain as well To take this brief report
100 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ξ υυ θ θθ α ΰάΰθ α θαθάθ α α ζζα
αα θ
101 Harris 1973 p 164
102 In Aristotelian terminology sanguineous stands for vertebrate
103 De juventute et senectute 468b 28 ndash 469a 1
104 De respiratione 479b 17-9 Τα υηαθθα θ ααθ ῖ θ αθ φτθ ξθ ξ
θ αάθ άβ α φυΰη α θαθά
105 De motu animalium 703b 5-9 ζΫΰπ υυ ηθ θ θ αα α θ αυ (ζζΪ
ΰ φαθΫθ θσ ηΫθ ζταθ θ θθα)
106 De respiratione 478b 31 - 479a 1 As opposite to the skin or other so- ἵallἷἶ ldquoἵὁὀὈiὀὉὁὉὅrdquo paὄὈὅ ὁf Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶy
in Aristotleacutes nomenclature an organ or θηηά is almost considered as an independent living entity a sort
of animal as such eg De motu animalium 703b 24 - 26
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2438
24
to an end the heart is in sum and namely related to four functions to incite the movement to
produce and distribute the blood to serve as the centre to sensations107
and to be the seat of
two innate principles the heat and the pneuma
Regulation of temperature and nutrition are doubtless primordial physiological
functions Both are said to be equally achieved by virtue of respiration ( θαθ) as well as
mediation of blood How far and the way these take place is what needs to be thoroughly
recounted and this is what will be treated hereafter Thus the extant implications that
respiration might have with the regulation of the temperature in the body will be expounded
first and it will be followed by those that may be found between breath and nutrition In
general terms respiration is the movement that has namely to do with refrigeration whereas
pulsation is the one in reliance with nutrition
Given its very medial emplacement in the body the heart is deemed to be the source
of heat in sanguineous animals108
Furthermore in being the spot wherein such heat is
regulated and reaches the highest temperature in perfect animals death owes to a failure in
the heart109
this being the difference between a dead and a living animal110
Therefore life
must coincide with the conservation of this heat and there must be indeed something cooling
down the heat in its source111
In disagreement with Alcmeonacutes112
discoveries and latter
Hippocratic theories Aristotle was of the opinion that psychical activity - the mind 113 or the
soul ndash was not connected with the brain but allocated in the heart the diaphragm and
107 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 134 - 136
108 De respiratione 478a 29 - 30
109 De longitudine et brevitate vitae 466a 18 - 20
110 De juventute et senectute 467b 11 - 13
111 Opc supr 470a 5-7
112 The physician Alcmaeon of Croton is said to have performed anatomical experiments and also the originator
of the postulates upheld in Pneumatic school Cf Harris 1973 pp 8 - 9 Theophrastus in De sensu et
sensibilibus 25 1 - 8 reports that Alcmaeon maintained that pneuma was breathed in directly into the brain
through the nostrils as well as being the instrument of thought and sensation The two major consequences that
could be pulled out of this witness are first that as it seemed also to Aristotle Alcmaeon conceived the faculty
of thinking as other than that of perception (for Empedocles identified both) and in second place the fact that
pneuma was at this stage entirely comparable to external air before being aspired Cf Stratton 1917 pp 88 - 9
113 De motu animalium 703b 23 ndash 24
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2538
25
breathing ( θ ααθ)114
In allotting to the brain the function of cutting down the
ebullition occurring in the heart115
by way of the extant sanguineous connexion between these
two organs Aristotle regarded the humid and cold grey matter as a mere thermoregulator116
If not for the all-important fact that the process is conceived as purely coolant Aristotleacutes
description of the mechanics of respiration is close enough to the truth and calls for little
comment All creatures that have lungs117
charged with blood spongy and full of tubes need
rapid cooling (ααοτιπ)118 this being why they admit the air and breath in and out
(θαθῖθ α θῖθ)119
for these parts contain more blood than any other of the internal
organs Sanguineous animals are so warm that they are in need of external air or water120
to
cool down the temperature of their bodies
But the core of the issue appears to be when it comes to explain how ndash and even
where - respiration does take place One more time Aristotle says that in its primary form
respiration is a movement that proceeds from the chest through the windpipe121
Since
respiration through the mouth is also possible nature uses the same organ for both purposes
alimentation and respiration In its turn and by contrast De spiritu122
reads that breath
(θηα) iὅ ὀὁὈ ἵὁὀvἷyἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἴἷlly ὈhὄὁὉgh Ὀhἷ mὁὉὈh (τθαθ) but there is a passage
along the lumbus through which that is carried by respiration from the windpipe into the
114 De partibus animalium 656a 28 Ὅ ηθ θ ξ θ αγάθ θ θ ααθ σ α
σθ θ ῖ αγάπ Cf Schroumldinger 1996 pp 51 - 52
115 As a matter of fact pulsation is but the result of the expansion of the blood in the heart by heat
116 De partibus animalium 652b 26 - 27 ηθ θ ΰΫφαζ αθ ῖ θ θ αᾳ γησβα α
Ϋθ
117 According to De respiratione 476a 7 - 10 the Greek term for lung θηπθ seemingly recalls a receptacle
fὁὄ ἴὄἷaὈh (θηα)έ
118 Opcsupr 478a 11 - 16
119 Ibid 475b 15 - 19
120 Cf De juventute et senectute 470b 1 - 5
121 Cf De respiratione 473a 15ff
122 Opcsupr 476a 20 - 22 π ῖ ξυ θ θτηθα αζυηΫθ σηα σ θ φ
ΰααθ α θ θθ α θ θαθάθ According to the pseudo-Aristotelian writing De spiritu it seems
clear that respiration has its origin within the body eg 482b 21 - 22 θαθ ζθ θ ξ θξάθ It should be either proved if this inner principle at the origin of respiration is a function of the soul or the
soul herself
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2638
26
belly and once there breath is exhaled out again123
In this same work there can be found the
opinion that respiration is possible by virtue of the air ducts in the skin (ι βα
αθθ ξ) 124 thereby poral respiration was presumably neither alien to Greek thought
nor an exclusive Empedoclean oddity
On the other hand since blood is the ultimate source of nourishment the heart is also
ὈhὁὉghὈ Ὀὁ ἴἷ Ὀhἷ ὅἷaὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὀὉὈὄiὈivἷ ὅὁὉl (γ ουξ)125
In De spiritu it is reported the
existence of a particular movement of the breath in the trachea straightforwardly acting upon
the food126
Beside another one with which there will be dealt next the swallowing of food is
a physiological function that cannot be given while breathing The windpipe lies in front of
the oesophagus through which the food passes into the belly In quadruped vertebrates and in
man the windpipe has a cartilaginous lid called epiglottis127
precluding respiration and
deglutition at once otherwise the peril of dying by suffocation would be real and often
Blood is the natural substance from which animals directly derive their growth128
and
the definite nutriment for the organs and the different parts of the body129
The primary
nutritive soul must reside therefore in that part of the body where this nutritive principle is
emplaced Contrarily to what occurs with respiration ingestion and nutrition belong to the
embryo both during and after its formation so that pulsation (φυΰησ) begins at the very
outset of the formation of the embryo Aristotle uses two names for embryo kuema (βηα)
and embryon (ηυθ)έ ώἷ iὅ ὅἷἷmiὀgly ἵὁὀἵἷἶiὀg a highἷὄ ἶἷgὄἷἷ ὁf pἷὄfἷἵὈiὁὀ ndash ie
formation - to embryon than to kuema130
Anyhow by both ways there is referred to a living
entity which does not breathe external air for respiration properly speaking starts as soon as
123 De spiritu 483a 18 - 23
124 Opcsupr 483b 15 - 18
125 In De anima 411b 18 or 413b 1 Aristotle affirms that the other faculties of the soul could not exist without
this nutritive soul
126 De spiritu 482b 14 - 16 Ἐ ῖ α θά θ βᾳ θτηα θαθά φυΰησ β
θ φθ Ϊΰυα α αΰαηΫθβέ
127 Birds and oviparous quadrupeds lack of epiglottis so that they achieve the same result by contraction of the
windpipe
128 De respiratione 474b 3 - 5
129 Opcsupr 469a 1 - 2 αηα ῖ θαη ζυαα φά ι ΰθα ησα
130 Morel 2006 p 44 βηα ὅὁmἷὈimἷὅ ὅὈaὀἶὅ fὁὄ ὅἷἷἶ (ΰθ) therefore this could be equated to the zygotic
ἵἷll ἵὁmiὀg fὁὄὈh Ὀhἷ ὅὉἵἵἷὅὅfὉl Ὁὀiὁὀ ὁf Ὀhἷ gἷὀἷὄaὈivἷ pὄiὀἵiplἷὅ (ηαα)έ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2738
27
the embryo is released from the mother and on the other hand to a living being that gets the
ultimate nourishment (ie blood) through a vein called umbilical cordon ergo the foetus is in
possession of the nutritive soul only in potency131
Since prior in origin and basic activity of
the heart pulsation is thus accounting for nutrition in the body
Time has come to put respiration in reliance with the physiological domain of
reproduction By judging their respective qualities Aristotle sets blood and sperm below the
same label for both are considered as soft and humid similar parts (ηαζα α ΰΪ
ηηῖ)132 But first nonetheless there must be brought up the second activity beside
the aforementioned act of swallowing in that is said to be incompatible with respiration
ejaculation A passage in the treatise De generatione animalium133
refers to this point The
argument indefectibly expounds that men stop breathing before emitting the semen (θΪΰβ
ααξσθα θηα γα θ ΰθάθ) this being consequently an act incompatible
with respiration or more concretely with inhalation This assumption furthermore
contributes to discard the theory on stage by the time of Aristotle according to which sperm
was expulsed out through an aerial discharge134
as well as to bank the alternative theory
proposed by Aristotle The aforementioned treatise135
is to all purpose the most representative
of the Aristotelian works in regard to the query heading this dissertation136
though this very
fact might well raise several questions say what a term that apparently has to do withrespiration and air is doing in a work devoted to the reproduction of animals The reasons for
will be suggested hereafter
131 Opcsupr p 56
132 Cf De partibus animalium 647b 10 - 14 Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p 125
133 717b 33 - 718a 5
134 Aristotle could have criticised this passage in De generatione animalium 737b 31 - 32 ὥ θΫ φαθ
ζθ αῖα φΪθ ὥ τα θτηα αηΫθπθ
135 θηα is employed in several occasions throughout all the treatise 718a 3732b 30 735b 19232433 736 a
1 9 736b 37 737b 36 742a 14 747a 8 762a 20 775b 1 781a 24 33 787b 416 788a 19 789b 11
θηαμ ἅἀκa 11ν 728b 28 735b 101625 736a 1 737b 30 738a 4 744a 3 761b 11 768b 35 778a 2 781a
ἁἃν ἅκἄa ἄν ἅκκa ἁἁέ θηαμ ἅἁἃἴ 1ἂν ἅἁἄἴ ἁἅν ἅἁἅἴ ἁἀ ἁἃν ἅἂ1ἴ ἁἅν ἅἄἀἴ 1ἅν ἅκκa ἀ1ν ἅκλἴ κν θυηααμἅἅἅἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃa ἀκν ἅκἃἴ 1ἃέ θυηπθμ ἅἅἅἴἴ ἁἁν ἅκἃἴ 11έ
136 For a deὈailἷἶ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ Ὁὅagἷ ὁf θηα in the Corpus aristotelicum see the Addenda below preceding
the bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2838
28
One of the causes could respond to a primordial fact underlying reproduction seminal
emanation137
The pleasure which accompanies coition is not only due to the emission of
semen but also of a spiritus the coming together of which precedes the emission as such
This is plain in the case of boys who are unable to emit semen but are near the proper age138
and of men who are impotent for all these are capable of pleasure by attrition Then pneuma
iὅ iὀ Ὀhiὅ paὅὅagἷ ἵlἷaὄly Ὀakiὀg Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf ldquoplἷaὅaὀὈ yἷll ὁὄ ἷxhalation brought along with
ἷjaἵὉlaὈiὁὀrdquoέ
According to De spiritu moreover sperm and pneuma would rush through the same
sort of vessels (βα)139 Both differ in the fact that while pneuma could be equated to
ldquohὁὈ aiὄ wiὈhiὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquo ( γηθ) - inasmuch as outside the air is mild but when
enclosed condensed and distributed in a certain way it is breath -140
sperm is the result of
Ὀhἷ ldquohὁὈὈἷὅὈ ἴlὁὁἶ iὀ Ὀhἷ ἴὁἶyrdquoέ
Then there could be momentarily conceded that pneuma is to air what sperm is to
blood To clarify this point there will be next shed insight upon the essence whereof sperm is
said to be generated141
137 De generatione animalium 728a 9 - 14
138 In addition to this in De generatione animalium 728b 30 Aristotle claims that due to the fact of being plenty
of porous those parts distinguishing male and female are filled with air ( θτηα) during puberty
this being the agent that has ultimately to do with sexual distinction Cf etiam Wellman 1901 p 215
139 De spiritu 484a 14 - 17 Praxagoras of Cos was the first one to tell apart veins from arteries (the Greek term
βα ὁὀἵἷ alὅὁ mἷaὀὈ ldquoὈὄaἵhἷardquoέ ἑfέ δὁὀgὄigg μ 1λλἁ pέ 1ἄἅ) and to attribute specific functions to each oneAfterwards Erasistratus posited systematically the transmission of pneuma through the arteries Cf Galen De
foetuum formatione IV 671 Harris (1973 p 8) argues that such a damnosa hereditas could have been firstly
proposed by Alcmaeon of Croton Moreover this is seemingly in reliance with Aristotleacutes views according to
which sensation and movement are communicated through the body by means of the blood vessels in particularthe pneuma therein contained In this theory veins ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ἴlὁὁἶ aὀἶ aὄὈἷὄiἷὅ ὁὀly aiὄ (θηα)έ In being
hὁllὁw iὀὅiἶἷ Ὀhἷὄἷἴy liaἴlἷ Ὀὁ ὈὄaὀὅpὁὄὈ ldquoἷlἷmἷὀὈὅrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh ὀἷὄvἷὅ aὄἷ ἶἷἷmἷἶ Ὀὁ ἴἷ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὅamἷ ὀaὈὉὄἷ Ὀhaὀveins and arteries This is the reason why in the De spiritu 483b 13 nerves are the ldquoἶἷviἵἷrdquo ὈhὄὁὉgh whiἵhpneuma is transported and transmited Cf etiam 484a 33 ndash 37 Aristotleacutes treatises on Biology do not bear
witness of this feature as such this being a sufficient reason so as to exclude De spiritu from the Corpus
aristotelicum Another evidence for this discard is the way by which the anonymous author refers to his own
opinions in De spiritu ἂκἂa ἁἀ ldquowἷ ὁὉὄὅἷlvἷὅ ὅayrdquo as if these were distinct from the ones of those numbering
either in the Lyceum or Peripatetic school (perhaps because Erasistratusacute distinction had yet to be undertaken)
140 De spiritu 483b 2-8
141 De generatione animalium 716a 7 - 8 ηΪζ θ τ γπθ ΰΰθα Ϋηα α
σγθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 2938
29
There are three main orientations accounting the origin of the sperm in Greek philosophical
sources Known as encephalo-mielogenic theory142
(perhaps preconized by Plato)143
Alcmeon and Diocles of Carystus144 were of the opinion that sperm was originated in the
brain and the marrow Common belief by the end of the fifth century BC Anaxagoras and
Democritus145
defended the theory of pangenesis146
whereby sperm came forth the
assemblage and the synergy of the whole parts of the body Facing these two finally and
likely to have been first suggested by Pythagoras there must be mentioned the so-called
hematogenic theory to wit the hematic origin of the sperm147
as Parmenides Diogenes of
Apollonia and Aristotle maintained148
Masculine sperm and feminine menstruation149
are both a very subtle and fine matter
resulting from digestion and have their immediate origins in the blood the humour at which
point food is transformed in such a way that it is said to achieve its maximal quality As a
matter of fact Aristotle refers to sperm in terms of a residual ( π or πηα)150
a
ὅὉpἷὄflὉὁὉὅ ἷxἵὄἷὅἵἷὀἵἷ ἵὁmpὁὅἷἶ ὁf Ὀhἷ ὄἷmaiὀiὀg ldquolἷfὈὁvἷὄὅrdquo afὈἷὄ ἶigἷὅὈiὁὀέ151 Despite
having a clear utility for sperm is to ensure to human species the eternity (θ) which is
precluded in individuals Aristotle regards semen as something that does not properly belong
142 DK 24 A 13 This is the theory to which Plato resorts to give account of feminine genre this resembling to
that of animals Cf Timaeus 91a ndash d (especially 91a 4 ndash 91b 2) That the emission of semen is accompanied with
aὀ ἷxhalaὈiὁὀ (θηα) - herewith coition is something pleasant - is of common domain and even a Hippocratic
doctrine Aristotle 1912 728a 9 - 11 or it seems to be the most reliable meaning in De semine 2414-5
143 Timaeus 86c 4-5 Ϋηα ζ α υ θ ηυζθ ΰΰθα
144 Cf Wellmann 1901 p 211
145 DK 58 B 10 and 68 A 141 respectively
146 Cf De generatione animalium 729a 6 ᾗ α ζθ αθ ξα ΰθά Pangenetic theory is
also supported in the Hippocratic treatise De generatione
147 Openly rejected by Diocles of Carystus Cf Wellmann 1901 p 212 sect 7
148 DK 28 B 18 and 51 B 6 respectively Cf Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 pp 86 - 87 and Morel 2008 p 46 n 16
149 Democritus argued for the existence of a feminine sperm this being why Aristotle addresses a criticism
against this idea in the Generatione animalium 721a 32 ff
150 De generatione animalium 736b 26 - 27 ΰ Ϋηα πηα ηααζζτβ φ θ or
more blatant indeed in 776b 10 - 11 σ θ Ϋθπθ πηα α ααηάθα ῖ γάζθ
151 This being defined in De genera tione animalium 724b 26 as φ σζηηα this is the remnant
(secretion) of nourishment
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3038
30
to the nature of the genitors So far thus sperm has its ultimate origin in the blood which
after having been highly concocted turns into sperm152
In Aristotleacutes opinion the foamy
substance called semen pours and comes out by the combined effect of friction and
overheating this being somewhat comparable to the steamy substance overflowing from a
pot (body) filled with milk (blood) that gets too hot because of having been shaken As it
goes then sperm is but an excess153
by virtue of which the formal principle of life is
contained and transmitted this being properly speaking the pneuma154
In containing the soul
it might well be affirmed that sperm is somehow ensouled but not in act155
In the last
instance the ultimate agent of motion of life is the ensouled sperm breath bearer
Since it is thought that sperm is composed of water and pneuma this latter being by
definition warm air and recalling the query whether there is to find some sort of nutritional
power in pneuma thereby if it is possible to live on air it seems fair and convenient to nail
down the concept of connatural pneuma (ηφυθ θηα)156 for this is likely to bridge the
aforesaid gap between hot air and hot blood Connatural pneuma is also especially connected
with semen inasmuch as the fertility of sperm is attributed to the presence of a hot substance
which is not fire but the pneuma enclosed in or that semen is deemed to bear 157
It would
seem then that pneuma is to be found in all liquids and characterized by heat and associated
to ebullition
158
The author of the De spiritu had to be necessarily acquainted with the Aristotelian
notion of connatural pneuma the tenet is there every so often displayed varying it at times
by the apparently equivalent expressions emphyton pneuma (ηφυθ θηα) aὀἶ physikos
152 Μorel 2008 p 47
153 Especially De partibus animalium 650a 32 ndash 650b 2 Cf etiam Wellmann 1901 pp 210 - 211 sect 4 Since
blood is the ultimate nutritional principle an excess of this could be pernicious Therefore for the sake of
healthiness and hygiene the resulting leftover of digestion is not consumed by the organism but transformedinto another sort of residual that finally becomes sperm because of being heated and shaken enough
154 According to Aristotle the matter with which the embryo is formed after the conception is namely furnished
by the female Masculine sperm is said to bring along the form whereas the feminine one the matter Cf Laiacuten
Entralgo 1987 p 120
155 Morel 2008 p 45
156 Cf supr n 82
157 De generatione animalium 736b 34-737a 1
158
De respiratione 479b 32
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3138
31
aer (φυϰ )ν ἴὉὈ Ὀhἷ mἷaὀiὀg iὅ Ὀhἷὄἷ aὅ ὁfὈἷὀ aὅ ὉὀἵἷὄὈaiὀ fὁὄ Ὀhἷ aὉὈhὁὄ ὅἷἷmὅ Ὀὁ
confuse the two in his own mind159
The anonymous writer claims that there are two only
possible forms of nutrition food and respiration Pneuma iὅ whaὈ iὅ hὁὈ iὀ Ὀhἷ aiὄ ( γηθ)
which helps in digestion Respiration is a kind of nutrition insofar as involved in the
maintenance and the increase of such an inherent instance called emphyton pneuma But this
treatise puts a number of obstacles when it comes to consider breath as a possible form of
nutrition so that it could be inferred that food is the one and only source for the maintenance
of the connatural pneuma
Unfortunately Aristotle never states clearly what he means by this kind of pneuma
Adding difficulty the attachment of the epithet symphyton which would make it easier is
often omitted Even so there can be taken for granted that connatural pneuma is denoting
something other than ordinary breath To all purpose the philosopher uses the expression
connatural pneuma to make allusion to the air that belongs to or is born in the body a sort
of air distinct from which is inhaled In De motu animalium160
for instance Aristotle claims
that all animals have such a pneuma and pull their powers thereof161
ll paὄὈὅ aὀἶ iὀἶἷἷἶ Ὀhἷ
whole body of living creatures contain some connate heat162
Hence one might think that
pneuma is peculiar to living organisms but in Generatione Animalium163
we are told that
ldquowaὈἷὄ iὅ pὄἷὅἷὀὈ iὀ ἷaὄὈh aὀἶ pneuma in water and soul-heat in all pneuma so that in aὅἷὀὅἷ all Ὀhiὀgὅ aὄἷ fὉll ὁf ὅὁὉlrdquoέ 164
159 Aristotle 1995 p 484
160 703a 9 - 10 Ϊθα φαθα α α ξθα θηα τηφυθ α ξτθα τ
161 This point is addressed in De somno et vigilia II 456a 4 - 11
162 De juventute et senectute 469b 3-8
163 762a 20
164 This substance is analogous to the ether the element in the stars (θΪζΰθ α θ πθ ξ)
De generatione animalium 736b 39- 737a 1 Cf Morel 2008 p 52 Cf De Caelo 269a 31 270a 12 b 10 289a
15 where we are told that ether is ungenerated indestructible ( φγαθ α φγασθ θ θπ)
divine and endowed with circular motion Cf etiam De longitudine et brevitate vitae 465b 1 - 3
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3238
32
In any case connatural pneuma is by definition not brought in from outside (
ασθ)165
herewith there could be pressumed that this air is drawn or arising from
digestion instead166
In De respiratione as well it is recounted that some buzzing insects
make the noise they emit by means of collapsing the pneuma that these animals withhold167
as if they were panting or breathing violently168
Insects and the rest of animals lacking of
blood provide another argument for the existence of this connatural pneuma Contrariwise to
what occurs in vertebrates it is said that non sanguineous animals actually cool down the
temperature in their bodies just with the connatural pneuma 169
whereas sanguineous animals
require air or water to do so
Connatural pneuma seems to allude also to soulacutes basical function since that is put in
motion when the soul ndash insofar as sufficient and efficient cause for embryonary development
- originates movement170
The growth of the embryo in utero is considered a movement too
ἴὉὈ ὁf a ὃὉaὀὈiὈaὈivἷ ὅὁὄὈ (αιβ α φγ)έ171 Pneuma is the motional constituent of the
soul Since in her primer form soul is said to be set and located in the heart172
then pneuma
or else named arche (ξ) is iὀ ὄappὄὁἵhἷmἷὀὈ wiὈh hἷaὈ aὀἶ Ὀhἷ ldquocirculatoryoscillatory
ὅyὅὈἷmrdquo hἷὄἷwiὈh iὀ ἵhaὄgἷ aὀἶ ὄἷὅpὁὀὅiἴlἷ ὁf mὁvἷmἷὀὈ iὀ aὀimalὅέ χὄiὅὈὁὈlἷacuteὅ ἵὁὀἵἷὄὀ iὅ
to know how soul does actually set the body in motion and which is the principle of
movement within an animal
165 De partibus animalium 659b 17-1λμ (ὅἵέ ηφυθ θηα) Ϊξ φτ ᾶ α γταγθ
ασθ θέ ἑfέ Jaἷgἷὄ μ 1λ1ἁ pέ ἂἄέ
166 Reiche 1960 p 9
167 475a 8-14 α ΰ θ οσφθ θτηα θ γηαθθα θ α ΰ ηα ηφτ
θτηα αηΫθ α υθθ υηαθ θ ηΫθα ΰθγα οθ
168 This is expressed by the participial form υθθ which is also used in 479a 27
169 De partibus animalium II 16 659b 13-18 Τ η θαηα α υηφτ θτηα τθαα ααοτξθ
ἈθΪΰβ ααοτξθ ιπγθ α Ϋέ
170 De motu animalium 703a 28-9 ᾧ ηθ θ θῖ θυηΫθ η ουξά βα α θ ααθ
171 Beside the other basic forms of motion ie lὁἵal mὁvἷmἷὀὈ ὁὄ ὈὄaὀὅlaὈiὁὀ (φ) generation and corruption
(ΰθθβ α φγ) and qualitative or alteration (ζζπ)έ ἑfέ δaiacuteὀ EὀὈὄalgὁ μ 1λκἅ pέ 1ἀ1έ
172 De motu animalium 703a 9-22 ξ ῖ ηθ θ αᾳ ῖ θ θΪζΰθ α
θηα τηφυθ θαγα φαθα θέ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3338
33
ΙὀaὅmὉἵh aὅ Ὀhἷ fὉὀἵὈiὁὀὅ ὁf movement are thrusting and pulling the organ of movement
must be capable of expanding and contracting and this is precisely the characteristic of the
heart173
In the introduction to De anima Aristotle says that the function of the connatural
breath is to transmit psychical stimuli to the physical parts of the organism To put a
phyὅiὁlὁgiἵal θαη iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὀ ὁὈhἷὄ wὁὄἶὅ ὅὁ aὅ Ὀὁ havἷ aὀ ὁὄgaὀ ἴἷἷὀ pἷὄfὁὄmiὀg aὀ
activity according to what this very organ may actually be it is required of a stimulating
agent acting upon the same and pneuma is such an agency174
5) The Derveni Papyrus
Dating between 340 and 320 BC the Derveni papyrus is both the only papyrus-find
in Greece up to the present and the oldest known papyrus with Greek prose175
There is
widespread agreement that the Derveni papyrus - in fact a textual commentary - preserves a
work composed near the turn of the fifth century BC176
that can be plausibly thought to come
from hexameters attributed to Orpheus177
Prof West argues that the poem is but an abridged
version of a lost Orphic theogony composed around 500 BC the Protogonos Theogony178
Moreover in the opinion of Prof West again the cremated corpse withholding the roll was
that of an initiate in religions of mysteries179
a religious specialist who might have peddled
salvific rites in exchange of money180
So that the contents on the papyrus could well be a
reasoned report of the things said in the Derveni authoracutes initiation 181
173 De partibus animalium 669a 13-17
174 Laiacuten Entralgo 1987 p168
175 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 14
176 Opc pp 8 ndash 10
177 Ibid p 20
178 Ibid p 24 - 25
179 Ibid pp 3 ndash 4
180 Ibid pp 46 - 7
181 There are reasons to believe that the commented poem was used during Orphic ritual celebrations Cf
Bernabeacute 1999 p 310 Furthermore the grave of the finding is close to shrines devoted to Demeter and Kore
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3438
34
Having said this it would be really interesting to undertake this section contrasting the
perusal of pneuma in the papyrus alongside the same one but in regard to its cognate terms
air and ether For the sake of conciseness this is impossible but to put it all in a nutshell
there should be pointed out that according to columns XVII 3-5182
and XIX 3 ndash 7 183 the god
Zeus is an allegorical personification of air The main point notwithstanding is that AirZeus
is called Fate (Μῖαθ) ὁὀ aἵἵὁὉὀὈ ὁf Ὀhἷ wiὅἶὁm (φθβv) iὈ pὁὅὅἷὅὅἷὅ iὀ Ὀhἷ ὅἷὀὅἷ ὁf
divine providence or forethought184
This is the reason why Fate is amounted to Zeusacute
wiὅἶὁm (lsquoΜῖαθrsquo ᾽ lsquoζαrsquo ζΫΰθ θ φσθβθ) this being essentially
pictured as aeriform
As regards the ether the clue is to be found in column XIV 1-2 When particular
sentences like ldquohe swallowed the phallus who first ejaculated the etherrdquo185 are conjointed
beside claims such ldquohaving been (Uranus) separated from himself the brightest and the
hottestrdquo 186
and this altogether is considered in light of the Orphic mythical account whence
and as far as it goes first the Sky-god Uranus would have created ether by ejaculating
afterwards Zeus would have swallowed Skyacutes phallus herewith getting pregnant of the
cosmos187
then ether is undoubtedly deemed to mean heavenly or cosmic sperm for
somehow recalling Aristotleacutes views188
on the origin of the semen for the most refined
subtle (ζαησαθ) and the warmest (γηαθ) that a body may spring out is but sperm
182 Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 217 - 225
183 Opc supr pp 229 - 231
184 Col XVIII6 ndash 10 XIX4 - 7 In the fourth century BC the comic Menander uses the term pneuma in a way
suggesting that some of his contemporaries employed it to designate the power controlling human affairs
Fragmenta 482-3 θ ΰ ζΫθ θγθ θ θ ζζ τξβ ( θηα γῖθ
θ) υθθ αθα α Ϋφθ α θ σθα γθβ αθ α φζάθαφ Plato
does also resort to the image of αθ when in the Phaedo 70a is discussed the destiny of the soul
185 Column XIII4 in Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 p 87 ldquoαῖθ αθθ αγα γ rdquoέ
186 It is said that ether is []γβ θ ζαησαθ α γηαθ ξπγθ φ᾽πυ Cf Opcsupr p
197-8
187 Col XIII 4 Ibid p 194 This is the interpretation that Bernabeacute shares with Burkert this latter translating
ldquowhὁ fiὄὅὈ ἷjaἵὉlaὈἷἶ Ὀhἷ ἷὈhἷὄrdquoέ ἑfέ ἐἷὄὀaἴeacute μ 1λλλ pέ ἁἀἁέ ἦhiὅ pὁiὀὈ iὅ ὈhὁὄὁὉghly ἶiὅἵὉὅὅἷἶ iὀ Tsantsanoglou
et alii 2006 p 26-27 esp n 66
188 It might be worth bringing up what Aristotle says in De generatione animalium 716a 15 - 16 α θ
ζ θ ΰ φτθ γζυ α ηβΫα θηυθ αθθ α ζθ θ ζζπθ θ τπθ
ΰθθθα α αΫα αΰτυθ
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3538
35
Anyway when it comes to study the signification and the usage of pneuma in the papyrus a
novelty is what firstly one may stumble upon Before the finding it was thought that
Posidonius of Apamea (ca 135 ndash 51 BC) was the first philosopher to liken God to pneuma189
The Derveni papyrus bears new witness of the fact that such a equation could have been
posited much earlier even though not in that far individualised manner Pneuma is displayed
twice and consecutively in column XVIII 3-4190
θ Ϋ [θ] ηα σθ ᾽ θ
θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ What Orpheus calls Fate (Μῖαθ) is the pneuma (᾽
θ θηα φ θσηαθ Μῖαθ) which is all other things that are situated in the
air (this having been previously amounted to Mind) If all other things that are situated in
aiὄήεiὀἶ ldquoaὄἷrdquo Ὀhἷ wiὀἶ ἵallἷἶ ἔate in the sense that they are causally determined by this
wiὀἶ aὀἶ aὄἷ ὈhὉὅ ὅaiἶ ldquoὈὁ ἴἷrdquo ὈhaὈ whiἵh ἶἷὈἷὄmiὀἷὅ Ὀhἷm Ὀhἷ mὁὈiὁὀ ὁf aiὄήε ind which is
called Fate does actually frame and shape the cosmos Then pneuma can be plausibly
aὅὅὉmἷἶ Ὀὁ mἷaὀ ldquowiὀἶrdquo ὅὁ ὈhaὈ Ὀhἷ aiὄ iὀ mὁὈiὁὀ iὅ ὄἷὅἷmἴlἷἶ Ὀὁ Ὀhἷ ἷὈἷὄὀal aὀἶ all-
pervading mind of the divine (Μῖα φσθβ γ α [] αθσ)
189 Stobaeus Eclogae 1129b20 ltΠθgt θηα θθ α υ ξθ ηθ ηφάθ
ηαΪζζθ τζα α υθιητηθθ ᾶθ This is what Stobeus reports to be Posidoniusacute
answer to the question Τ υΪπθ θ θπθν or Τ γσ this is What is God Cf Hill 1967 pp 204 -
205
190
Tsantsanoglou et alii 2006 pp 222 - 228
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3638
36
6) Conclusions
Despite diverging into dramatically modified versions there could be easily traced
back in the bygone Greek thought a trend betting on air as the most suitable element
accounting metaphysical principles to wit god the cosmos and man or what is more it
seems indeed that it was precisely the fact of holding another principle than air what did
actually constitute the exception
It suffices to take a look at the opinions the Pre-Socratics maintained to pose that at a
certain stage air ceased to be regarded as a mere worldly element to give up to a somewhat
interiorized sense The signification that pneuma takes among Pre-Socratics basically
depends on two factors which element is considered the preeminent and which part of the
body is the most important (for that is also likely to be the emplacement of the soul) It looks
that from the sixth century BC pneuma was predicated of the soul meaning a substance
identical or akiὀ Ὀὁ ldquoaiὄrdquo aὀἶ that from the fifth century at least the idea of life was
associated with the term So that respiration movement breath and motion are set forward as
being in reliance from the very beginning Movement implies life what is prone to move is
alive and what is alive is liable to perish In none of the passages cited however is the term
individualised so as to denote the soul of a person or the human spirit assumed as the seat or
organ of psychic life Pneuma remains a term of substance constituting the soul and a sort of
reservoir of soul-stuff or life-principle It would seem that pneuma remains as the name of a
substance refined ethereal penetrating the whole cosmos but not yet immaterial the
substance of which God and the human soul are composed it denotes neither the human
spirit nor personal divine spirit
With the concept of pneuma happened just the opposite to which W Nestle argued in
his classic Vom Mythos zum Logos for despite having been mainly forged and displayed
amid scientific accounts pneuma will end up taking a religious connotation completely other
than the one it had in origin In his propensity to turn it all upside down for the sake of
material causes Aristotle is perhaps the capstone of such a process By contrast the Derveni
papyrus appears to bear witness against the mainstream
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3738
37
Thus religious accounts to come resorting to pneuma might have borrowed the Orphic-
Platonic signification therein or else banished its medical meaning At any rate what cannot
be denied from a rational stance is the fact that when it comes to explain how generation
respiration or movement take place it is resorted to pneuma this standing for life and the
different ways by which this is conceived Hence again our heading query is it possible to
live on air
The question as such was chosen obviously due to its challenging chrematistic
resonances but also on purpose and in light of the ambivalence that pneuma brings along
between alimentation on the one hand and respiration on the other ambiguity that this
dissertation has evinced all through But before giving any hasty conclusion and by way of
contrast we see that when pneuma this internal and warm air related to blood is put
alongside its proper kindred concepts it comes out that in general air is external cold - or
neither warm ndash nor necessarily mixed with blood whereas ether is entirely external warm
unchangeable and unmixed with blood
Finally there should be reminded that the dissertation has brought light to a pair of
incompatible functions in regard to respiration deglutition and ejaculation To argue for
which one is the primer would be pointless since it has been sufficiently vindicated that the
second follows the first thus the diatribe is bound to make clear which is prevalent nutrition
or respiration Thereby the importance of Empedocles as well as some points in this way
seemingly suggested in De spiritu but as a matter of fact Aristotle is who once again nails
the issue the best In being the heir of a long tradition dealing with it he has more elements to
hinge pneuma according to his own theoretical convenience In nuce there could be
reasonably affirmed that pneuma accounts for respiration this is the maintenance and
perseveration of life precisely when animals cannot and do not breathe (for being in utero
sive in ovo) Having said all this if we were to be asked our answer would be a categorical
affirmation it is definitely possible to live on pneuma up to the extent that it would be
impossible to live without
8112019 Is It Possible to Live on Airdoc-libre
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullis-it-possible-to-live-on-airdoc-libre 3838
7) Addenda and bibliography